Collection and registration of monstrous, chimerical and unreal mythological animals and creatures.
—Keeper (Coming soon)
Taking care of animals is a piece of cake... right?
—Magic keeper (Coming soon)
Taking care of magics animals is a piece of cake... right?
—Story teller (Coming soon)
Once upon a time...
Kamigami no Asobi
The sword chose you to be the guide of gods of different pantheons in the school of the god Zeus, strengthen the bond of gods and humans, in the end the gods offer you the golden apple so that both can be together at the end
Obey Me! (Nothing yet)
How does it feel to have made pacts with the Lords of Hell? Under the always starry night in the company of your demons and other loved ones...
Twisted Wonderland (Nothing yet)
What's on the other side of the mirror? It's calling you, let's go to Wonderland. On the other side of the mirror they are waiting for the prefect...
What in "Hell" is Bad? (Nothing yet)
A contract with the Demon King of Wrath to save your friend, travel through the seven kingdoms and break the contracts to help them... keep your promise... the demons never forget...
The Princess's Jewels (Nothing yet)
Mens as bright as jewels kneel at the future Empress of Arbezela, an attractive ambitious woman who personifies lust for beauty...
Diabolik Lovers (Nothing yet)
You are a sacrificial bride to quench the thirst and sadism of those creatures of darkness... do not forget that... but... perhaps... those creatures seek something more in you...
Oc's (Nothing yet)
So... Do you want to meet new faces?... okay... but I warn you... some are the danger personified
Before Eve, Adam had a wife... Lilith... who like Eve, Lilith gave birth to life... and... Who knows? Probably Lilith and Eve were two sides of the same coin, or maybe the Almighty turned Lilith into Eve...
... Or Lilith was the perfect bait so that only Adam could be with Eve...
Sacrificial brides... mostly virgin females sent as food sources for vampires. This became a custom, duty, or obligation almost from the beginning of interactions between vampires and humans, and it is still practiced. For the prince of demons, Diavolo, this "practice" was cruel and sad because of the unfortunate "brides" who ended up, in the vast majority of situations, dead at the hands of their lords or masters. Of course, they had the chance to marry the lord they chose... if they fell in love with him and satisfied him enough, of course...
Prince Diavolo and even the Lords felt sorry for these humans; however, it was a superficial pity; they did not deposit even the slightest importance or true empathy, even if the Prince who proclaimed himself the shepherd who will guide everyone to peace, and promoted and exchange plan between angels, humans and demons, for a “harmony” and “peace” between the three species, declared that humans are friends and not food, but he did not truly care that humans were the food of vampires, after all, demons continued to eat humans.
What a double standard.
The prince wasn't just more of a hypocrite because he didn't sternly demand that vampires not drink human blood or eat them. However, apparently, that thinking changed a bit when the voice of his loyal right-hand man, Lucifer, reached his ears, saying that Anastasiya, that human capable of warming his heart and "mistress" of his thoughts, was in fact, that sacrificial bride of his cruel and sadistic nephews, and their half-brothers... sanity and acceptance abandoned his mind and the minds of those who turned their backs on him...
"You don't know what you have until you lose it," a human saying that might fit my "ex-brother-in-law" and the avatars well.
The prince, not even in his worst nightmares, would find out that the human who captured his hearts had become one of those sacrificial brides, a blood sack for vampires... seeing her, whether they wanted to or not, in the arms of vampires while drinking her blood in very suggestive ways…
If only they hadn't neglected her… They didn't know that the vampire king had her in his sights the whole time and they were pieces on HIS chessboard…
Correction, she was part of my goal long before, and she pleasantly exceeded my expectations.
—When it comes to Karlheinz, ignorance is bliss…
—First blood?
—Cordelia?! Is that you, my sister?! Why do you look like that?
—Are you seriously the Demon of Pride? I thought you were more imposing and less pitiful.
—You guys... know each other?
—It's none of your business!
—Isn't it obvious~? She's our Bride~~
—We didn't give you permission to make contact with the founders' Bride.
—Those vampires are going to kill her! She's just an object to them!
—Melons!
—Bitch-chan~~!
—Cattle
—Pig!
—Mneko-chan~!
—Nutcracker!
—Can't you hear what they're calling you?!
—Look who's here! The USELESS, whiny, two-faced ancestor and the bastard who killed her twice and replaced her!
—King616Adam!
—Who's... Kino?
—They were calling me?
†~†~†~†~†~†~†
“It all happened” in a matter of months, Lilith appeared alive, in the flesh at the reception of the house of laments, both the lords, the prince and butler as well as Anastasiya were surprised, not only because she revived, but because she did not return as a human or angel... she returned as a demon... no one knew how not even Lilith... but those huge black goat horns protruded from her hair and a large, hairy, black goat tail protruded at the end of her spine betrayed the species that Lilith now was.
Simeon and Raphael were surprised, as were the former angel's six siblings. However, they kept their distance and refrained from commenting, since Lilith is now a demon, and the Celestial Kingdom no longer has jurisdiction over her. Luke was surprised and kept his distance from Lilith, there was something about her that didn't quite convince him, Thirteen was surprised at first, but then downplayed it and continued with her business and traps, as for Solomon, he felt intrigued and was cautious about the new demon, the magician even told Lilith's brothers in game that it would be better for them not to displace Anastasiya for Lilith.
Apparently, fate liked that comment so much that it made it come true...
The six Lords began to include Lilith in their outings with the human or the outings she had with other people, according to them, so that it would be a "family" outing and to take advantage of it so that Lilith could get to know the Devildom, it didn't matter if they were informal outings like dates or formal outings like RAD meetings, there was Lilith making herself known by performing pranks or accidents that for the six Lords were adorable and nostalgic, but for Anastasiya and third parties were annoying or at best stupid
The lords justified as "good deeds" or "minor accidents" Lilith's actions that provoked anger or tears in more than one, such as "improving" Luke's cake without asking him, the little angel cried because she did it with great effort with Anastasiya for Michael or "purging" with a strange potion the tree that was in Anastasiya's room to keep the bugs away, the potion was very effective, both for bugs and humans, Anastasiya had to go to the Purgatory room for a few days until the remains of that substance dissipated.
Arguments were quick to arise when Satan or Anastasiya would go and talk to Lilith about her careless actions or simply not taking responsibility for her "broken dishes." The six Lords didn't say much to Satan because he had no relationship with Lilith. However, Anastasiya was the opposite. Being technically related to Lilith, the six Lords would passive-aggressively demand that she spend family time with Lilith. She had to get her out of any trouble and be by her side for anything, no matter how insignificant, or if she would have to distance herself from others if they didn't accept Lilith because "that's what family does."
— Lilith is your family too!
Probably the worst part of it all was that Diavolo himself supported the six's claims to the human, even though he knew that was precisely the problem. Instead of telling the siblings to give the human her privacy, he supported the human spending all her time with Lilith. In fact, it was the prince who came up with the idea of the human and demon sleeping in the same room so they could have sleepovers during Anastasiya's stays at the Devildom.
On the other hand, from the perspective of third parties and the other students, not knowing that Lilith and Anastasiya were distant relatives, they saw the situation as poor management by the six Lords in having their sister befriend the human they love, thus "expanding" their "family."
All those months of trouble culminated in a masquerade party...
Lilith did something stupid... a "prank" a the wrong vampire. ..
—They're not coming —said a handsome young man with blond hair and green eyes, walking back and forth with obvious nervousness— It's getting dark and they're not coming.
The young man found himself in what seemed to be a school room in the company of other very attractive subjects, one of them with purple hair and calm golden eyes, held in his arms an adorable white rabbit with golden eyes with a particular necklace
—Exactly twelve hours have passed —said the man with purple hair while he caressed the rabbit that showed signs of restlessness
—It is not typical of them to be late —said the tallest of them all— and "that" is not typical of him either —he commented and pointed to one of the windows
Black clouds ready to throw lightning, that was what people saw and some of them knew it was a bad sign
—He is angry —commented a little overwhelmed and intrigued one of the men with wine red hair
The fact that HE was angry did not give a good feeling to the people who were in the room "Is it related to the absence of the two humans?" The people present thought something that gave them a bad feeling, then they heard the beautiful and angry voice of a woman
—What do you mean it's cancelled?! —demanded a voice that made the people in the room leave
—It's Zeus' order —said a clearly exhausted male voice
There, a beautiful woman with long golden hair, owner of a charming and fascinating necklace, wore a frown on her face as she saw a blond man with heterochromia eyes
—You! —said the woman integrating the curious into the conversion— Did you know about that?
—What do you mean Freyja? —questioned the tall man
—Zeus cancelled the program!!
†~†~†~†~†~†~†
—Seriously! You can't enter! —the man with heterochromia eyes shouted
The old group of people followed by the woman and man with heterochromia entered the "director's" "office", in the middle of the room, high up, were two spheres, both showing different scenarios and people... they were their guides...
In one of the spheres, there was a man being guided by some people dressed entirely in white, and speaking of said color, all the structures that the people and man passed through were completely, or at least mostly, of the pure and holy color apart from some other golden ornaments, the man seemed irritated, helpless, as if he had no other option but to follow those people, he almost looked like a prisoner being transferred to his cell. In the other sphere, a woman named Anastasiya was shown in the company of two handsome boys, however, one of them fled the place causing the other boy to get angry and then mockingly address the female who clearly had a bad feeling
"—Have you realized what just happened? Mammon has used you as a distraction to escape from me, or rather, he used you as a sacrifice"
That sentence caused Anastasiya to stiffen and her eyes reflected fear for the potential danger that boy represented while the group that saw that became alert ready to go and enter that sphere, however, both spheres disappeared.
—They shouldn't be here!
Thunder began to echo throughout the place
—What was that!? Who was that guy?!
—How is that a sacrifice!?
—Where are the twins, Zeus?!
—Will you tell them that an angel erased their memories of us and now they will have to live among demons and angels?
—SILENCE SEKHMET!!
More thunder rumbled
—DEMONS AND ANGELS?!
†~†~†~†~†~†~†
—有罪!!!
— Skyldig Skyldig Død! Død! Død! Død! Død!
—Ακόμη υπό μελέτη.
—Δεν τον νοιάζει η ανθρωπιά. εχθρός του πατέρα του
It was a strange and horrible dream that the avatar of wrath had when Anastasiya disappeared... it all started that day... It was an awakening like any other for the inhabitants of the House of Laments, well, not entirely, Anastasiya was going to return, the human whom they love and appreciate, was going to stay another season in the Devildom, Satan had everything ready for when he spends free time with his human, columns of books were waiting to be read in his room, from detective and mystery themes to fantasy with hints of romance, he also had some special passes for an exhibition that was going to take place in the Devildom about unique and rare books from various places, another thing he noticed from time to time was that she was cradling in his arms like in those fairy tales and not on top of him like in old times when she returned.
She met with her brothers to prepare the welcome for the one who was like one more of the family, they had most of the preparations ready, perhaps the most difficult was choosing the type of decoration, the brothers' taste clashed with each other on several occasions and caused one or another dispute, although in the end they were able to agree... miraculously...
The only thing left was to place the decorations in the main hall and prepare the food, planning that they would be several types of dishes from the three kingdoms, and first making sure to keep Beelzebub at a safe distance from them. Everything went well, much of it was decorated, the dining room, the living room, the music room, the planetarium and the common room, only missing the reception room, they placed the welcome banner in a good place so that it would be the first thing she saw when entering, they were finishing the last details... when suddenly... a scandalous and dramatic sigh from Asmodeus caught the attention of his brothers
-It's not fair! - exclaimed Asmodeus offended while looking at the screen of his D.D.D.
-Slacking off, Asmodeus? - Lucifer questioned him threateningly
-But Solomon and Nastya had breakfast together and they didn't even tell me
-What?!
-Solomon didn't make the food, right? - Beelzebub questioned worriedly
Mammon took the D.D.D from him, ignoring his younger brother's complaints, and saw a photo of HIS human accompanied by Solomon, Luke, and Simeon. Apparently, in the photo, they had just finished eating. Anastasiya was wiping away the remains of food that an embarrassed Luke had on his cheeks with a handkerchief, while Simeon and Solomon were on both ends, apparently having fun with the little angel and the human. Apparently, none of those in the photo noticed that they were taking it. Mammon moved his gaze to see who sent the photo to the avatar of lust and saw that name.
-Anastasiy - Mammon said resentfully.
-In that case, Solomon didn't cook - Beelzebub commented, relieved.
-"With older sister, the baby, and my brothers-in-law."
Satan quoted what was written under the photo with a frown adorning his face. As he hated that human and if he had not been the Russian's brother he would have already been dead, Asmodeus for his part recovered his D.D.D and saw the time that it indicated, becoming scandalized.
-There's not much left and I haven't even gotten ready yet, I can't stink up Mammon while I'm going with Nastya to The Fall -Asmodeus complained
-Hey! I don't stink! -Mammon complained, being ignored by his younger brother- And my human is going with me to the casino!
-It's not fair! That stupid Mammon is going to monopolize Nastya from day one! - Leviathan complained resentfully
He disliked the fact that Mammon always stole Anastasiya for himself, always taking advantage of his position as the favorite and the "first" of the human, he would never stop being upset by it, Leviathan also wanted to have his time alone with his "player two"
-Did I hear "casino"? -questioned Lucifer smiling behind Mammon with a dark and demonic aura that made the second tremble
-Well, it will have to be another day, Nastya promised to accompany me to a book exhibition and it is right after the welcome party -said determined Satan
-Did she promise you? -murmured disappointed Leviathan- Of course, a book exhibition is better than watching the new TSL spin off where Henry is transported to an unknown world and it is up to the friendly Lords to save him from the dangers of that world while the creatures of the unknown world try to kill him...
-Nastya always makes sure to find a way to spend time with everyone -said Beelzebub with a smile-. You can come to the picnic that Belphie and I will have for Nastya
-Beel, it was supposed to be a secret - Belphie said, disappointed
Suddenly, they felt an electric shock run through their bodies as if lightning were running through each vein and muscle, very similar to receiving an order from their teacher. The seven of them stood still, taken by surprise by the event, however, an indescribable headache and dizziness attacked them, to the point where they could not differentiate what was up and what was down, they could barely stay on their knees, followed by a tearing pain in their chest as if their demonic organs were being torn out, many openly complained about the pain, others, out of pride or to keep calm in vain, did not complain, paying more attention to what was happening to their other brothers
-Anastasiya?
Mammon mentioned in pain and then collapsed unconscious on the ground, the avatar of envy let out a barely audible moan and collapsed to the ground as did his older brother.
-What? -Satan asked trying to ignore the pain in his head and chest.
-Beel! -Belphegor shouted worriedly.
They turned in the direction of the twins, the seventh of the seven brothers tried to keep the sixth on his feet losing consciousness, Belphegor in his state could not support the weight of Beelzebub, so the sixth ended up collapsed on the ground face up unconscious, while the seventh managed to prevent his twin's head from hitting the ground. He gave the impression of being deeply asleep to the point that he looked like a corpse.
-Beel wake up! -Belphegor shouted shaking his brother's shoulders without getting an answer.
-What-...
Asmodeus commented nervously and worried, but fell to the ground unconscious like his other brothers.
-What's going on? -Lucifer tried to keep a cool head, but it was impossible when he saw four of his brothers unconscious on the ground.
-Lucif-
Satan was next, his vision clouded and turned black, he felt a painful compression and tug on his chest, and finally he lost strength and fell into arms that surrounded him, although the sense of touch left his body, his hearing was the last thing left only to clearly hear Lucifer calling him, then what seemed to be a moan from Belphegor accompanied by a dry blow... in the end... he could swear he heard Lucifer scream in pain and in seconds the voice of Diavolo alarmed calling Lucifer.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
A dark forest in the middle of the night; Black horses and a hooded coachman pulling a black hearse in which was a... Coffin... In the distance a colossal and gloomy castle on top of a hill, they got closer and closer to the imposing structure, the echo of the sounds of nature, the hooves of the horses walking and the wheels of the hearse turning rumbled along.
Could an important person be in the coffin? A "Yes" was the feeling
The panorama became dark to the point that it was impossible to visualize it, then a flash of light appeared and then a huge gothic-looking room was visualized with large windows and a large chandelier, coffins floating everywhere and a large oval mirror floating, decorated at the ends with exquisite details of a dull gold, the object reflected pure darkness
-Those who are accepted by the mirror of darkness...
A hand appeared in the mirror, it was the only thing that was visualized in the darkness of the object
-Take the hand that appears in the mirror
-Do not be afraid of the power of darkness
-Come now, show your power
A hand appeared in the mirror, then Anastasiya, the human wore strange and dark clothes, apparently in a deep sleep, her hands together resting on her abdomen, it was as if she was waiting for someone I was going to wake her up
-For me... For them... For you... We don't have time to waste... No matter what... Don't let go of my hand...
-Welcome to-
He was replaced by the female wandering lost through an abysmal forest, she was wearing a knee-length dress with ruffles and lace, it had the air of being a Victorian-era outfit in pastel green, almost apple-colored, but without being garish, she also wore a white apron with two pockets, one on each side, and she wore knee-high boots with white buttons with black soles and buttons resembling the times of yesteryear.
Anastasiya walked until she reached a crazy tea party, there, she had the company of a remarkable duo, a green-haired boy with an extravagant top hat and a shamrock mark under one eye, while the other was a boy with vibrant orange hair with a pair of hare ears instead of human ones and a diamond-shaped mark under one eye, the three seemed to have fun, the green-haired boy pulled a huge cake out of his hat while he and the orange-haired boy sang to Anastasiya, who was infected by the fun, a lively "unbirthday" song while madness broke out in the place, the teapots rang to the rhythm of the song while a dormouse slept peacefully in one of them.
However, the fun was interrupted by two other boys, one of them with dark orange hair with deep red eyes and a heart mark over his left eye, the other had dark blue hair and additional blue-green eyes with a spade mark over his right eye, both with white bunny ears instead of human ones and each brought a pocket watch in their hands while exclaiming that they were late and then left, the female left the party to follow the rabbit duo to a huge garden of beautiful red roses, there she got lost and could not keep track of the two rabbit boys.
In the garden, she accidentally encountered a fat and ugly woman wearing clothes resembling the Victorian era mostly red and black while on her head was adorned with a simple crown, surrounding both women were countless cards from the English deck with arms and legs, each representing a deck, ace of hearts, two of spades, three of clubs, four of diamonds, the list went on and on...
-Who dared here?! Change white to carmine?! It will cost you dearly~!! The head must be cut off!!!
It was the scream of an angry woman, who turned to look at Anastasiya, then transformed into a colossal aberration with an inkwell head.
-I am the law of this world! I will not tolerate any answer other than "Yes, your majesty!"!!
They were the screams of a distorted and sinister voice, Anastasiya began to be chased by the monster, formerly human who carried a huge axe with a heart-shaped blade.
-I will cut off the heads of those who disobey me!
-OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!!
-SAAATAAAAANNN!!
It was her heart-rending scream, then only silence and then the sound of a clean cut... her teacher's head flew through the air along with several of her cut locks while the body remained inert on the ground, blood like carmine overflowed from the cut surface, the green grass was dyed by that liquid with a metallic smell. It was then that the demon of anger was able to enter the scene, stunned and in shock by what his eyes witnessed, he slowly approached her body still processing the event, his wide open eyes shed tears incessantly
-Anas...tasiya... - Satan muttered falling to his knees before the decapitated body
He brought his trembling hands closer to her, however, he did not dare to touch her, he was afraid of "hurting" her like she already was, he sobbed while he still could not process it
-W-Where? Where is your head? I-if I bring it... y-you will be able to recover... right?
-...
-Anastasiya answer... please... - Satan implored through tears, looking like a kitten who has just lost its mother, or rather, a lover who lost that important being who made him feel loved and at peace- Anastasiya...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Satan woke up horrified and sweaty, also startled, he took agitated breaths of air, as if he had been lacking oxygen, what he dreamed was too real... Wait a minute... Wasn't he supposed to have been in the house of lamentations? Why did he feel a chilling and painful feeling of emptiness? He was dazed, disoriented, from sleep as he looked at the ceiling that was clearly one of the rooms in Diavolo's castle, he heard Mammon scream followed by Leviathan, he did not understand what his older brothers shouted, but it was noted that there was concern and impatience in the screams, he raised the upper part of his body looking to the sides confused and upset.
Indeed, he was in one of the rooms of Lord Diavolo's castle, on one side were four empty and unmade beds, on the other side were Belphegor and Lucifer, apparently sleeping, in respective beds, he also saw Beelzebub, but the sixth avatar was awake and holding one of the hands of the youngest of them all while he looked at him with concern and confusion, in that, the orange-haired one noticed Satan's gaze
-Satan! You woke up! - Beelzebub exclaimed devastated with a confused face
Satan looked at him confused and with a frown as he continued to catch his breath and still speechless, the nightmare was still fresh in his mind
-Mmm! -Mammon shouted in his demon form with a tone of despair and anger
Satan tilted his head and saw Diavolo with a serious and cold face, he admitted that he never saw him with that face, he even felt intimidated
The avatar of anger noticed that Leviathan, in his demonic form, was lying on the ground chained with enchanted chains, including his tail, the third born was gagged and with a clear look of anger on his face, there was a particular countenance in the third that anyone who has seen Leviathan express that before knows what was coming, Satan was sure that if Leviathan had not been gagged he would have summoned Lothan. His eyes radiated anger, but at the same time anguish they watched Diavolo from the ground
Mammon was in a similar condition, chained and even his wings tightly held so that he did not try to escape, he looked like a caged wild animal. He saw Asmodeus confused and on the verge of tears, the fifth avatar tried to calm Mammon, but it was in vain, Mammon's aggressive behavior only made Asmodeus nervous.
-What's happening? -said Satan beginning to feel disgusted
The blond looked around for the woman with hair like the night, he didn't even feel her presence in the place, he definitely didn't like that fact and as the seconds passed his frown deepened, his instincts screamed at him that something horrible happened, and the still fresh dream fed him, just when he was going to use the pact that united him to her, Diavolo stopped him
-Satan, if you don't want to end up like Leviathan and Mammon, be patient and wait for the rest to wake up - advised Diavolo, however, with his body and vocal expression he sounded more of a threat than anything else
In the instant Belphegor woke up agitated and disoriented "Hyenas! Lion! Sand!" Belphegor screamed in shock and grabbed his twin's shoulders, the youngest stammered those three words and repeated them constantly, Beelzebub, however, was horrified to hear the first one say the word "sand". Similar to what happened to Satan, the youngest of the seven asked several questions about what happened... the whereabouts of the one with night hair... which only made the avatar of anger more impatient.
Before Satan broke into anger, Lucifer woke up in his demonic form with an angry expression and aura that made his brothers pale. The firstborn got out of bed and ignored his brothers and only focused on Diavolo.
-Where is it? Where is the dragon?
The voice of the morning star was serious and angry, none of the others ever saw him like that, besides... he asked a question that distressed the rest of the avatars
-Anastasiya... - Lucifer murmured, spitting venom and pain
-While they were unconscious, there was an atypical magical activity of unknown origin in the human realm and... Anastasiya disappeared...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
-What are you doing here, Andrealphus? What happened?
Diavolo questioned distrustfully upon seeing Andrealphus smiling and greeting him. In the still destroyed main hall, the future king was accompanied by his loyal butler, Barbatos, and his fervent follower, Mephistopheles, both equally distrustful of Andrealphus' presence in the House of Lamentations. However, they were not the only ones present. There were three other surprise guests, Raphael, Simeon, and Luke. Raphael looked at the destroyed ground with his characteristic expressionless face, the little angel with blond hair looked with fear at the pool of dried demonic blood on the ground while he clung to Simeon, who the latter looked with a sour and bitter taste in his mouth at the banner that the brothers made for Anastasiya
-Sir Luke and Sir Simeon, you managed to convince Lord Raphael to come, this will be more problematic... - Andrealphus thought smiling and watching the trio from the Celestial Realm
-Andrealphus, didn't you hear his majesty? Are you disobeying his order? - Mephistopheles questioned him with disgust
-Why does everyone question my altruistic actions? - Andrealphus said lamenting in an exaggerated way causing Mephistopheles to roll his eyes in skepticism
However, his theatrics were ignored by those present except for the innocent Luke.
-I only came because I wanted to help the brothers and especially Lord Satan with his dream problem. As you can see Lord Lucifer is indisposed -referring to the destruction of the main room-, there was a strong fight between brothers and even ugly things were said
-Fight? The place looks like a monster fight had happened -said Raphael without realizing that Andrealphus tried to soften the events
-Just when we had made progress in the fourth Lord's dreams, the poor guy suffered from a nightmare -said Andrealphus with pity
-Nightmare? -stuttered Luke terrified clinging to Simeon's clothes
-What kind of nightmare? -Simeon questioned worriedly
-Answer- Diavolo ordered seriously and emanating his demonic aura
-Well, something typical of a nightmare like... seeing a loved one about to be decapitated by a giant monster - Andrealphus said pleasantly as if it were the weather
A few veins stood out on Diavolo's face, the future king returned to his demonic form to the surprise of those present including his faithful butler Barbatos and Andrealphus, Luke began to panic and be horrified by what the albino demon said
-Of course it didn't really happen, it was just a nightmare - Andrealphus said trying to lighten the mood. But Lord Satan and the others are not in a position to talk at this moment.
-Anastasiy -said Raphael observing the new visitors.
At the entrance of the house of lamentations three new visitors were found, however, they were old faces that those present already knew, the grim reaper Thirteen, the great magician Solomon and the volatile Anastasiy, the female with striking hair had a face of fear and nervousness while she kept her arms crossed to try to seek comfort, the wise magician and the Russian had a similar countenance to that of the grim reaper, however, there was the addition of a gloomy countenance as if he had witnessed the death of a loved one, additionally his eyelids and eyes were red as if they had cried a river. As soon as Andrealphus saw his teachers he covered his mouth, truly surprised that they were there, feeling regret for saying what he had said about the nightmare when there was a chance that they saw it too and now heard it from him with such apathy.
-At least they didn't see the end -Anastasiy said in a muffled voice as a tear ran down his cheek.
-I-I - Andrealphus said regretfully.
-It doesn't matter -Anastasiy interrupted him in a muffled voice.
-B-But it's a nightmare! -Luke said sadly and with tears in his eyes, he ran to the Russian and grabbed his hand to try to comfort him- Nothing happened!
-... That nightmare...-
-It's a premonition. -Solomon sentenced and finished Anastasiy's sentence making everyone in the room open their eyes in surprise and concern
-... Then... it will come true... -said a devastated voice accompanied by several steps
Those present turned around and found themselves with the six of the seven brothers, the only remaining one being Lucifer, Satan was devastated with his face still bruised by the previous events and eyes devoid of life and hope, meanwhile his brothers were surprised and scared by the statements of the two humans, they did not want to even listen to him, however, when it came to those two...
There was no time for anyone to speak when Lucifer appeared in his demonic form, but in a state similar to that of Asmodeus, clothes and hair in a mess and eyes slightly irritated and with dark circles, if his clothes had been more developed and exposed more skin everyone would be able to see the severe bruises on the chest of the former angel, his beautiful wings were absolutely down with some black feathers like the night coming off and falling to the ground, the avatar of pride pitifully appeared, even Mephistopheles who could have pointed at him and mocked the first brother or Raphael who does not usually understand the situation around him did not do so because of the pity they felt
-Lucifer... -Diavolo named him surprised to see the one he considers his friend in such a state, not even with Lilith his friend was in such a state
-Knowing that, what will you do Lord Diavolo? -Lucifer said coldly
-The search is still forbidden -Diavolo sentenced firmly in his decision causing the faces of many to darken
-Bu-But Anastasiya is now really in danger -Luke said sadly with tears in his eyes
-So Anastasiy, it seems your alliance with Diavolo was in vain -Raphael commented with an expressionless face
-Alliance? -Mephistopheles questioned confused by what the high-ranking angel said
-The day Diavolo called off the search Anastasiy wanted to propose peace with Diavolo and the seven brothers, he was willing to kneel down and even offer them his soul to help him with the discovery we had, but then he listened to Diavolo and the rest already know - said Thirteen with her head down
-Offer his soul? - said Simeon surprised
Barbatos saw Andrealphus and with just a look he told him it was true, the Russian was going to give everything for the new discovery, however, upon hearing Diavolo cancel the search, anger took over Anastasiy and eliminated any hope or idea of a truce
-I was hoping to do it now, but you're still stubborn - said Anastasiy disappointed and looked at Diavolo
-You... More respect to who you're talking to! -Mephistopheles exclaimed disgustedly
Belphegor and Satan were going to complain to Diavolo and start an argument, but Anastasiy and Satan jumped and sighed in surprise, that did not go unnoticed by the rest of the beings who saw them confused, the faces of both paled, however, the human's face was of deep concern and nervousness while the demon's was of surprise and disbelief, the demon's eyes began to shed tears of hope while his cheeks and nose turned reddish confusing everyone
-Again -Anastasiy commented worriedly
-What?! But it's not even too late -Thirteen said incredulously
-The pact... -Satan said relieved and hopeful- I'm back!
Satan's words surprised the others, however, many were still confused by what the Russian had said. The night-haired human was startled by the demon's comment, he had a plan and quickly grabbed Satan and pulled him to follow him "Maybe you can go to Anastasiya" said the human and that was the only thing that was enough for the avatar of anger to obey, in addition to surprising the others who did not hesitate to follow them, Asmodeus asked Solomon about what Anastasiy meant by "Again" to which the great magician replied
-Anastasiya is going to appear in a mirror
As soon as the Russian set foot in the room, the large mirror that was there began to light up and give off a captivating glow, except for Solomon, Thirteen and Anastasiy, the rest were surprised by such a thing and they were even more so when the mirror reflected the image of what seemed to be a group of students walking in a garden of red roses and surrounded by other teenagers, some with animal ears and tails, most of the students wore a very striking and peculiar uniform while two in particular wore a dark and somber uniform that contrasted with the uniform of the others, just one of those two students, the one who carried a beast similar to a kind of feline resembled Anastasiya to a certain extent and included the same details in the hair, except for the eyes.
Anastasiy called the young man by his sister's name to the surprise of the others, except for Solomon and Thirteen, they managed to see the soul of the "boy" and indeed it was the soul of Anastasiya, as if life had returned to the seven brothers quickened their pace at the same time that sparkle of life returned to their eyes and they returned to their demonic forms, Mammon being the fastest of those present was the first to touch the mirror, however, when he did, an electric shock pushed him away and sent him flying to the other end where he would hit the wall if it weren't for Lucifer catching him at the right moment
-Damn it - Mammon cursed in pain
-Careful! - Thirteen warned - Heavens! They always act without thinking. The only ones who can touch the mirrors in those states are Anastasiy and Solomon
-And Satan will do it too!
Anastasiy shouted, holding Satan's wrist and bringing his hand closer to the mirror. As soon as the demon made contact with the surface of the object, it emitted waves right where he touched it. It gave the sensation that it trembled as if it were jelly or some similar material, which surprised those present.
-Okay, that's new - admitted Thirteen.
-Sister! - shouted Anastasiy, touching the surface of the object, however, unlike Satan, the object did not emit any waves or tremble, it only remained as a flat and solid surface.
-Anastasiya! -shouted some of the seven brothers while Satan tried to enter the mirror, however, he did not succeed.
-Barbatos.
-Apparently it is a reflection that reveals what happens in another dimension - answered Barbatos to his master. It is very likely that it is a connection from one dimension to another through mirrors.
-The sequel to the Alice book was called "Through the Looking Glass and What Alice Found There" right? - Andrealphus questioned, earning the glances of all those present.
The measuring demon had to explain to the rest of the visitors and to Lucifer what he was referring to. He briefly explained that while he helped Satan with his dreams, they realized that they had many similarities with the events of the book "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland", however, there were also differences with the book. Mephistopheles wanted to blame Andrealphus for disobeying Diavolo, although the albino demon had the good excuse that he only helped Satan with his disturbing dreams and cruel nightmare, being, in addition, supported by the six of the seven brothers who insisted that the albino demon made them concentrate only on dreams and that they did not start a search.
Suddenly, they were interrupted by the voice of Satan incredulously who said "Those two... appeared in the dream I had when Anastasiya disappeared" referring to Ace and Deuce, so He said the same thing when Trey and Cater appeared in the mirror, while calling the attention of those present who heard several students referring to the empty student with weird hair as a pathetic or trash while they saw Anastasiya, ensuring that more than one of the demons, the seven brothers, recorded their faces, then on the scene, director Crowley appeared who announced the beginning of the magic duel and its rules, in addition to Riddle with his rigid and arrogant attitude, the spectators were intrigued when Riddle made the strange necklaces disappear on the necks of Anastasiya's two companions that for what was said blocked the magic to both of them, but something that caught the attention of the demons, angels and grim reaper was how dark and dirty Riddle's soul was, approaching the degree of impurity of Anastasiy's soul.
-So... that's Crowley - said Solomon distrustfully regarding the director of Night Raven College - And for there to be a magic that blocks the other in that way ...
-I don't like that chihuahua - Anastasiy and Mammon said about Riddle
-The moment this mirror hits the ground is the signal to start. Ready... Go! - said Crowley and dropped the mirror which fell to the ground
-OFF WITH YOUR HEAD! -Riddle shouted, sending shivers down Satan's spine and giving the rest of them a bad feeling as he placed the collars on the duo.
-When Anastasiya disappeared... Didn't Satan dream of that phrase? -Asmodeus questioned with tears of worry in his eyes.
Satan leaned even harder into the mirror, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't make a dent. On the contrary, the mirror's surface stretched without limits. Anastasiy tried too, but the surface he touched was as solid as a diamond.
-You two stop, Solomon spoke to them and with his magic he moved them away from the mirror. You can't go through the mirror
-It only allows you to see and hear, so that's the only thing you can do - Andrealphus hinted with a sly smile like a veteran fox
The beings who knew the albino demon very well knew what the great Marquis meant "Stay still and listen"
-You are breaking the order of his Majesty Diavolo! -Mephistopheles shouted indignantly and turned to see his Majesty- Your-
Mephistopheles was very surprised to see his highness concentrating on what the mirror revealed
-What? Are you going to use your magic against me? And don't point at me since you're pointing at yourself three times... now that I mention it... Didn't you try to attack me with your magic three times in a row? And the last time you really tried hard to cut my head off. Rosehearts, you broke a crucial rule three times by trying to attack me, that doesn't make you perfect
-That gnome won't have a neck
Anastasiy commented, ready to break Riddle's neck for just his twin's words, even if cutting off his head was metaphorical, the fact that they were going to use magic on HIS sister was enough for the Russian to have his reasons to attack him, many of the brothers couldn't even agree more with the night-haired one. Andrealphus let out venomous, yet subtle, comments directed at the very young redhead, Luke called Riddle rude questioning if the manners of that world were deplorable and had to be calmed down by Simeon, he managed to calm him down successfully when Anastasiya commented that the little angel's blessing protected her, however, it didn't last long
-You're nothing more than a damn bastard that the family abandoned because your existence has no value whatsoever
-That... isn't good... - Thirteen muttered as she saw the way Solomon and Simeon looked at Riddle
-That bastard... I'm going to kill him -Anastasiy sentenced exuding darkness from her soul as she looked at Riddle with bloodlust and the veins on her face throbbed strongly
-Not if I do it first -the seven brothers said emanating a dark aura and a look identical to that of the Russian
-Does that mean I can kill him? -Raphael questioned
-Of course not, silly~! -Andrealphus said smiling chillingly while keeping Anastasiy at bay - Where would be the fun?
They continued watching the events and how Ace hit Riddle, something that felt good to Anastasiy especially that he defended Anastasiya, however, the next thing the Russian said surprised most of the spectators and much to Anastasiy's displeasure
-Do you think what you said to me hurt me? Because let me tell you that you are very wrong, I have received threats and insults that would cause most to commit suicide, if you want to hurt me I suggest you try harder to, at least, reach their ankles
-What is Anastasiya saying? Who is the bastard who threatened her? -Asmodeus questioned angrily, angrier to Anastasiy
-Master, no! - Andrealphus shouted, stopping Anastasiy from jumping on Asmodeus.
-She's talking about you! Damn sons of -!
-Master! -Andrealphus covered Anastasiy's mouth with his hand
-What are you saying?!! -Asmodeus questioned offended while Lucifer, Mammon, Leviathan and Belphegor knew perfectly well what the human was referring to and were not proud of it
-My master is referring to the first interactions they had with Reina, Lord Asmodeus -said Andrealphus upset that the avatar of lust forgot the past and apparently Satan also forgot because he reacted with surprise and then went on to guilt like Asmodeus
-"First interactions"? -Luke questioned confused
-What happened in Anastasiya's first year in the Devildom? -Simeon questioned seriously as he looked at Lucifer
Solomon remained silent and looked seriously, but at the same time angry, at each of the seven brothers, what Anastasiya said next only put the cherry on the cake
-Breaking news, I lost my sanity years ago.
-What is Anastasiya talking about? -Luke asked innocently, oblivious to the reason for the confrontation between the human and the seven demons
-Eehhh... nothing. Hey, you two, it's not the time for you to make a fuss -Thirteen told him, not wanting the little angel to get involved in that, she was a grim reaper, death, so she is aware of certain tendencies/desires of humans
-OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!
-Why does he want to attack Nastya?! -Luke questioned angrily that they wanted to hurt his friend who fortunately protected her with his blessing
-Humans being humans, they only learn by force -said Mephistopheles disgusted by the inferior behavior of humanity
Andrealphus had to take charge of calming Anastasiy, or at least keeping him at bay, it would have been easier with Anastasiya present, however, due to the events he had to receive help from Simeon and Solomon who were going to take charge after investigating what happened in the first stay of the Russian, just when they were going to achieve it the place where Anastasiya was acquired the gloomy atmosphere and surprised the spectators, more when they realized that this change occurred because the place was being corrupted similar to what happened to a soul ... and speaking of souls ... they saw how Riddle's soul was stained even more ...
As if that were not enough Anastasiya began to shine due to the blessing of the little angel who protected her from the corrupted place... but the cherry on the cake was that all of a sudden all the windows in the room showed from different angles what was happening on the other side of the mirror
Anastasiy and Satan touched the mirror again with the insistence of going through it, but an unknown magic repelled and electrocuted them, it was the same magic that covered the strange place, now even trying to touch the mirror was in vain and even the windows, Anastasiya did not seem to feel well and seemed to suffer from a strong headache, they called her by her name worried, however, she did not hear them until her head hit the ground and caused a wound
- Brother ...?! Satan?!
- Anastasiya! -Mammon and Lucifer called her, however, she did not react to the anger of the two demons
She only managed to hear the voices of her brother and Satan, the demon begged her to flee from the monster of her nightmare, but the female did not understand what the avatar of anger spoke of
-Satan, your pact with Anastasiya returned, right? -Solomon spoke- That means there is a way for Anastasiya to come, try to summon her or go to that place
-You're right Solomon!
-One moment you-
-Shut up Diavolo! You've got me fed up! You're just like that dwarf! -Anastasiy shouted, surprising many in the room
-Don't disrespect-!
-You! Also, shut up, Mephistopheles -Lucifer ordered with an angry aura that left the purple-haired demon and Diavolo speechless- I will be responsible for the consequences of everything, but first Anastasiya must return
Anastasiya's companions began to confront Riddle while the spectators could only see peculiar magic and hear Anastasiya's thoughts; Satan and Anastasiy implored the Russian to flee at the same time as the demon of anger in aid of Andrealphus and Solomon to bring the Russian. But suddenly Rosehearts entered Overblot state and with it the appearance of the huge inkwell-headed monster causing the spectators to worry even more
-WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?! -Anastasiy shouted worried and shocked - It's just like the one from last time!
-It's... that monster... The one from the dream! ANASTASIYA RUN AWAY! -Satan screamed scared when he saw the monster from his nightmares
Half of the spectators believed that the red-haired boy was possessed and the other half that Riddle became a demon because of the dirt and darkness, Anastasiy and the seven brothers shouted at the Russian to flee from that place even if she only listened to her brother and Satan, while Solomon and Andrealphus listened with their attention to that information about the Overblot, knowledge is power and they knew that, upon hearing the information about what an Overblot is many came to the conjecture that it was something similar to the soul when it is corrupted either by an internal or external agent, even so, that was on another level of what would normally happen
Anastasiya gathered with the small group of students and beast used magic on the crimson-haired boy to return him to normal, the Russian was stubborn in using her magic to rescue Rosehearts instead of returning to her brother and others. However, the Russian's twin was also stubborn insisting that she return with him, but since it was his sister who he was insisting on and knowing how stubborn she was, he suggested that she summon one of the demons, something that surprised those present in the room of the House of Laments because the Russian was suggesting that one of the seven brothers be with his sister and in passing trusting that he would protect her, something that in other cases would not even cross the Russian's mind, even so, Satan wasted no time and applied to be summoned since the reappearance of his pact with the human would be less exhausting for her, although Anastasiya ...
-I will not summon any ... Who can assure me that you will not be hurt by the Devildom's summoning of Heartslabyul? ... How would the body of a demon react to the laws of a world like this or if it has contact with that?
-These are not times for you to be so you! -Thirteen shouted frustrated by the human's concern for the demons
-I won't summon any of them in this situation -Anastasiya thought worriedly looking at a specific point in the sky-... I won't expose them having that great presence present, I don't know what it is or why it's been still since we arrived at Heartslabyul... but it's more powerful than Lord Diavolo himself
-MORE POWERFUL THAN DIAVOLO?! -shouted those present in the room stupefied and more alarmed, including Raphael and Barbatos who were normally calm and expressionless, while the demon prince was incredulous by such a statement
-BLASPHEMY! - Mephistopheles shouted, not wanting to believe what the human said.
Suddenly a strong earthquake shook the entire Devildom and a great power could be felt that even Diavolo could confirm is superior to his, everyone was scared by the great power that hit the Devildom and that made them worry even more about the Russian, she was still worried and stubborn in using her magic to rescue Rosehearts instead of returning to her brother and others, even giving them a fragment of the little magic she had to the group of students and Grim, Anastasiy being the thoughtful brother that he was recognized that something happened to his sister at that moment, probably some pain from using magic, he made it clear to her, however, she only told him that he needed to moderate himself with the use of his magic.
-I have my adorable guardian angel protecting me, so I will distract him, an Overblot is nothing compared to those that have threatened me before.
-That thing is not like the Bogeyman or Henry 1.0! - Luke shouted without understanding what Anastasiya really meant
-S-Sister... don't do something crazy -Anastasiy told her very worried to know that it was his sister
Anastasiya and the others began to carry out the plan, however, both the spectators in the house of lamentations and Anastasiya heard a voice
-I see that you have overcome your anger... - questioned a beautiful female voice with a slight tone of disgust
-You again... - Anastasiya thought
-Whose voice is that!? - Anastasiy and Satan questioned angrily
-Gelu... Alive?... How...? -Diavolo said with his cold blood remembering the past
More than one looked at him confused questioning what he said, however, they did not have a good feeling, the spectators managed to hear a cold and cruel laugh that bounced around the room, it even began to snow indoors to the surprise of those present
-Well well, my other descendant and the trash also listen to me. Your majesty Diavolo, I am moved that you remember my voice -said the female voice with amusement
-What?!
-Diavolo... What does this mean? -Anastasiy and Satan questioned looking at the prince with disgust
-Young master?
Barbatos called him with a bad feeling about the situation, however, the prince continued to be immersed in his memories, he began to sweat cold and to express the face of horror of having witnessed a ghost, Lucifer and Solomon called the prince by his name with a tone of disgust and nerves in their voices, Diavolo was startled, those present saw the pure fear in his eyes, horror and guilt, his voice failed to get out of his vocal cords, in a blink he flew to the mirror to try to pass through it, however, like Mammon he was electrocuted and shot against the other end with the difference that it was Barbatos and Mephistopheles who prevented him from hitting the wall, this unusual behavior only increased the suspicions of those present, the seven brothers, Andrealphus, Anastasiy, Solomon and Simeon demanded an answer from the prince, but Diavolo repeated over and over again "I'm sorry" and "Don't do anything to her" while the snow continued to fall and concern turned into absolute fear
-At least you prefer to face that dictator instead of returning to that field of roses with thorns -said the woman's voice with a bit of agreement-. But... How long will the flow of your magic last? Not long enough for you to return to that Tartarus if you continue helping to save Rosehearts
-Does she have a limit to use her magic? -Andrealphus and Solomon questioned
-Stay in this world Anastasiya, here you will not have the fear of being a pitiful replacement or being replaced
-A-Anastasiya? -She named the seven brothers, feeling that they had something to do with that sentence.
-It's not true... - Anastasiya thought confidently, but with a frown.
-Wow... you are really good at sounding convincing, especially when there are others present, but I can feel your fear... your fear of being hurt again... - the woman let out a slight sadistic laugh.
-How do you know that?! - Anastasiy thought
Suddenly, all the windows in the room reflected different situations from the brothers' past degrading, threatening and almost killing Anastasiya, the seven of the present were horrified and felt very guilty for those things that they have made the female go through while most of the others were surprised and aberrated by what their eyes witnessed, but what had the most impact was the eldest and youngest of the seven, Lucifer about to kill Anastasiya because she protected Luke and Beelzebub, in addition to breaking her hand in the middle of Diavolo's dance and the straw that broke the camel's back was seeing Belphegor strangling Anastasiya to death while mocking and laughing at her suffering, seeing that fueled Anastasiy's hatred of the avatar of laziness, he had to be stopped by Andrealphus, but seconds later, the demon of measurement also stopped Solomon who was going to attack Belphegor with magic, the five eldest of The seven brothers watched paralyzed by anger as the youngest of them all was not at all proud and happy to remember what he did to his now beloved human, while the avatar of gluttony sadly and in pain saw that his twin killed Anastasiya.
Tears of terror and sadness began to shed from the female's eyes, while her irises acquired a jade color at the same time that her body lost a bit of that heavenly light.
-I... am just an insignificant being who deserved everything... - Anastasiya thought, horrifying the listeners.
-Of course not! - the seven brothers, Solomon and Simeon, shouted in horror and disgust.
-You are very important to me, sister! We will always be there for each other! -said Anastasiy sadly and with tears in his eyes
-You are right about that, dear relative, even when she returned to the human realm you were always supporting her even when she was admitted to the psychiatric hospital
The mirror reflected an Anastasiya after returning from her first trip to the Devildom tied to a clinical bed with a straitjacket and her hair shaved, she had dark circles and bruises scattered on her body, she was sleeping peacefully thanks to some powerful sedatives while outside the room she was observed by a broken Anastasiy and a specialist
"-Your sister will have to stay a little longer since she attacked the nurses again and tried to commit suicide, we will also have to increase her dose and the sedatives"
- What? Did you really expect her to behave as normal after everything they did to her? She's a human being! Just when she restored a little sanity she returned to the Devildom. Why? To become addicted to the place and creatures that created her madness, and for Diavolo to blame her and order her to do something that he originally had to be responsible for himself. When she had that dagger in her hands she felt that she could end it all and be useful. Diavolo is the greatest culprit of Anastasiya's suffering! The prince himself was aware of everything! That prince whom many idolize saw how the avatar of pride attacked Anastasiya's hand and didn't even talk to Lucifer about it. HE JUST TURNED THE OTHER WAY! DIAVOLO KNEW THAT ANASTASIYA WAS GOING TO STAB HERSELF WITH THE DAGGER AND DID NOTHING! THAT IS THE FUTURE RULER WHO PUT A HUMAN WITHOUT MAGIC TO LIVE WITH THE DANGEROUS AVATERS KNOWING THE DANGERS THE HUMAN WOULD RUN!!
Immediately everyone turned to see the aforementioned who shed tears of regret and deep sadness
-What? But...
-No buts! It is the survival instinct and the pacts by which you cling to them and that corrupted your mind! You almost incinerated another human for the avatar of laziness and Diavolo! You preferred a murderer over a human!
-I... -said Anastasiya and her eyes became darker-. They would not do it again
-And what about the past? Even pretending to be another being Lucifer was going to kill you at the slightest opportunity. Most likely, that affection they claim to have for you is just pacts and a theater to devour your soul. Demons will always be demons! Sadistic beings who enjoy human pain and only care about their own affairs, and angels never do anything for them on the orders of their incompetent creator!
-It's not true! Nothing you say is true! Yes, they are dangerous and they are demons! But that doesn't mean they are only cruel! They had their chance and they redeemed themselves! And they are not proud of their past actions! You just want me to hate them! Ever since I've heard you, you've tried to turn me against you!
-It's true! It's all true! If Diavolo had perceived you as a threat, he would have done something worse to you than he did to me! He would have erased you from existence!
The looks of those present focused more on the prince
-I can give you what your heart most desired, erase the tartar that is in your psyche and that you have a well-deserved "happily ever after", I just need you to do what I tell you, I promise that I will not hurt the demons and others, your brother will also have his happy ending
-... What thing?
-Don't listen to it! - shouted Anastasiy who did not trust the voice
-Anastasiya no! - exclaimed Satan and the mysterious voice let out a slight laugh
-You just have to do something simple... you have to get rid of the ties that bind you to your reality... break the pacts...
-SILENCE!!!
Anastasiya destroyed everything in her path and acquired clothing, horns and a tail almost identical to Satan's, leaving everyone speechless. She even emanated the power of the fourth brother.
-Why does my sister look like Satan?!
-Is she possessed? -Simeon questioned, looking at Andrealphus.
-POSSESSED?! -Anastasiy shouted and turned to look at Satan. The demon was surprised, as were his brothers.
Incredulous... everyone saw how Anastasiya in the mirror acted like a real demon in attacking both the inkwell-headed monster and Riddle, the latter to a lesser extent. The windows showed the female was immersed in the black mud of her own rage, the only thing exposed was her head, she tried to get out of there without slipping or sinking further in the process, while she heard again the voices of the brothers threatening and degrading her, even saying things that they never actually said, but horrified and angered the female as well as replacing her with her younger sister.
-I never said that! - Asmodeus and Leviathan shouted indignantly
-Anastasiya! None of that is true! - Satan shouted angrily, however, the female did not even flinch in her voice
-Sister! - Anastasiy called her, but she did not react either- Damn it! He is using her fears against her! How does he know about my sister's fears!?
Anastasiy questioned angrily, drawing everyone's attention, wondering if those were the Russian's fears
-What do you want from me?!
-What do I want? What do you want? I will gladly tell you. Peace. Tranquility. Freedom... Love...
-... You just want to provoke me, I would never be replaced, much less by her
-You're right Anastasiya! I would never change you! -Mammon shouted even though he wasn't heard by her
-Oh in mane of-! You're already of mother replacement! -the seven brothers were startled- It's only a matter of seeing someone who looks a lot like her for you to end up in oblivion. Diavolo will follow Lucifer like a lapdog to its master. Barbatos will obediently follow his master. Once you perish Solomon will find someone better. That little naive angel will trust that viper more and Simeon will follow him. Raphael would surely follow Simeon. Mephistopheles has surely been celebrating that you disappeared and will not return to the Devildom. You are just an interesting object for Andrealphus. And that grim reaper will prefer another more fun and less annoying being
-Hey! -Thirteen shouted offended
-Those are slanders! -Mephistopheles exclaimed disgusted by the accusation
-It's a lie! -Solomon, Andrealphus, Simeon and Luke shouted angrily while the seven brothers wanted to kill the being who said such nonsense
-You see? You know I'm right. Demons and grim reapers are selfish. Angels only do what suits them. Even among humans themselves, you can't trust. I can bring your brother to Twisted Wonderland, both of you will have a guaranteed happily ever after, but I can't do it if you have the pacts. If you keep trying to return to the Devildom, Diavolo will take care of you.
Again Diavolo earned the gaze of the spectators while the prince shook his head because his words failed to come out
-... Before you mentioned that Diavolo did something to you... What did he do to you?
-Oh... Do you want to persuade me by empathizing? Well, I promised not to reveal it, if I say it maybe it would provoke the second great celestial war and the seven Lords would hate Diavolo - said the voice surprising the Russian. But... I'll give you a clue...
-N-No... please... -Diavolo begged and the female voice let out a small, cruel laugh
-Diavolo... knows how to send others to Twisted Wonderland...
Anastasiy and Solomon's minds clouded, the two broke free from the grip of the measuring demon, they lunged at Diavolo and were violently pushed away by Mephistopheles and then held against the floor by Andrealphus who tried to reason and calm down his now wild masters, the seven brothers were going to do the same, but were stopped by Barbatos, they demanded an explanation of everything while Barbatos stopped them, they wanted to know why he didn't bring her the moment he knew she was in Twisted Wonderland or the moment she was truly in danger; Thirteen was also angry as Simeon, but they were more focused on the mirror and what was happening to Anastasiya even reappeared in that spooky rose garden
-Anastasiya turn around! - shouted Luke and Simeon calling the attention of the seven brothers, Solomon and Anastasiy
Riddle was going to attack Anastasiya from behind, the seven brothers and Anastasiy shouted as the female turned around and managed to dodge the attack, she continued to attack Riddle and then the monster until she destroyed the latter's head.
Suddenly a fleeting green flash covered the female, she returned to her original form, and not the form with the corset, the shine of her hair returned to white and her eyes to the original silver, however, and suddenly, the russian threw a considerable amount of blood from her mouth, disturbing and horrifying the spectators; her brother, Solomon and the seven brothers screamed in terror and with tears on their faces as they ran to the mirror, however, the mirror repelled them and threw them against the wall, they got up and again tried to go through the mirror, enduring that it tried to throw them despite the strong discharge of magic that was hurting them while they watched how the vitality left Anastasiya, even Satan felt how the pact disappeared.
In a blink of an eye, Riddle, weak and no longer in that Overblot form, but covered in ink as thick as tar, used magic and roots emerged from the ground, significantly tearing the Russian's neck and vital veins, causing strands of hair and especially jets of blood to shoot out from the sides.
- NOOOOOOO!!! - they screamed full of terror, anger, sadness and pain
The silver-eyed girl collapsed face up on the ground while the blood came out of her neck; she used the last of the magic she had left in her body to restore the dormitory, the students, to Riddle who returned to his original form, she used it on everyone except her, her face did not show an iota of pain or fear instead it was one of peace and calm.
The mirror knocked the men and demons to the ground as it began to fracture, it fragmented into pieces that fell to the ground, no longer having that force field protecting the mirror... whether with bare hands or not... whether they got hurt or not... Solomon and the seven brothers grabbed the fragments and tried to put them back together in a pathetic attempt to fix it to save Anastasiya, while the deceased's twin stood in shock seeing the mirror frame still on the wall, his mind was blank and in denial while his heart was shattered. Simeon and Luke fell to their knees crying for the Russian while Raphael still had the two of them by the arms, Andrealphus with real tears made Anastasiy, now a lifeless doll, take a few steps back until his legs couldn't take it anymore and he fell to his knees still looking at the mirror.
A few minutes passed like that until...
-W-What is that sound? - Mephistopheles asked fearfully
A sinister sound was heard in the room that would chill the blood of many, some of those present became alert while the seven brothers, Simeon, Solomon and Anastasiy were still heartbroken
-Music? - Barbatos asked
-Poor creatures submerged in misfortune. How can we help them?
A deep and chilling masculine voice said with an act of prescience, but at the same time hypnotic and attractive, the voice bounced and echoed throughout the house and even outside of it, the growls and squeals of Lucifer's dog, Cerberus, could be heard in the background, as if the legendary and feared animal was in a fervent fight in which he was losing and receiving the beating of his long life; even with the grief and pain of the loss of Anastasiya, those present, except Anastasiy who remained in a state of shock and denial, searched furiously for the owner of the voice, the only one who showed fear for the voice was the innocent Luke. Lucifer, with tears of sadness and anger in his eyes for the loss of his beloved and the pact, ordered the owner of the voice to be present.
-Why the rudeness?
The music intensified and descended, to the sound of the music, the lights of the house dimmed, they dimmed and dimmed until the abode was dark, the stars of the Devildom in a pathetic and pitiful attempt tried to illuminate the house, from the destroyed mirror surface began to give off a light of intense indigo color that illuminated the room, out of nowhere everyone, except the Russian appeared at the opposite end of the mirror, a black smoke with a chilling indigo light emerged from the mirror and crawled along the floor crawling until it was in front of Anastasiy, a melodious and ghostly laugh could be heard as it began to ascend in front of the Russian, the music became composed of an organ, its chilling and imposing notes were heard throughout the house, the mirror stopped shining leaving only that smoke with chilling light.
Solomon, Andrealphus and Thirteen tried to push Anastasiy away and attack, however, a force field covered both the human and that thing from any attempt by the grim reaper and the magician, and with some rays they shot them at the seven brothers and the others causing a domino effect, Diavolo and Barbatos were even affected by the magic of the rays and their bodies were paralyzed, the laughter turned mischievous, but without removing that immovable chill. The thing began to take on a rhombus-like silhouette, gradually gaining more detail until it appeared to be a huge pair of demonic wings enveloping something inside. Whatever that was, it was responsible for the earthquake in the Devildom, of that there was no doubt among those present, except for Anastasiy who remained in shock.
The huge reptilian wings opened slightly revealing incandescent yellow eyes like a nightmare and with sharp pupils of the devil himself, who were pleasantly satisfied by the state of the Russian and if he showed his smile it would be that of an authentic Cheshire cat, also and no less important a large pair of curved horns pointing towards the ceiling of approximately thirty centimeters.
- ANASTASIY!!
Solomon screamed as he tried to attack the unknown being, however, his body and magic did not obey his orders and the same happened with the rest, neither Diavolo or Barbatos managed to do anything, the being observed with even more twisted amusement the helplessness and hopelessness of the "spectators" and then looked back at the human before him, Leviathan was going to summon Lothan to attack the unknown being, however, the third brother's mouth disappeared and left the avatar of envy without the ability to speak to the terror of this one.
The being finished completely opening its wings revealing a dream face created by the gods of love and desire themselves, a strong and attractive body, as if it had been sculpted by the gods to evoke lust and envy among other creatures and themselves, with a pale complexion like snow or if he had been in a cave all his life, he barely wore an improvised black toga that covered his erotic area and buttocks, a little his thighs, plus his She covered her body with luxurious precious stones and gold, so much so that the jewels were more her clothing than the toga itself, white hair like paper or snow and slightly radiant so long that it almost touched the ground it waved and moved as if it were under water or had a life of its own, lips as black as night as well as an eye shadow that adorned her eyelids accompanied by an eyeliner, and also her large horns and colossal wings, claws of perfect black as long and sharp as those of a beast or demon.
A last screech from Cerberus was heard and then the house shook and a great destruction was heard. A black silhouette with a blood-red light, another unknown being appeared, the same one with the blood-red cape and a fluffy, brown fur resting on his shoulders so that it hung on his back, while from the hood protruded his imposing horns of a dull gold like the sands of a desert and the only thing that was seen under the hood were his blood-red eyes, incandescent red flames consumed his hood until completely consuming the fabric of it and disappearing, revealing the face of a handsome man, eyes as crimson and bright as bloody moons of a lunar eclipse with pupils slit like those of a viper, straight, long carmine red hair that easily camouflages itself with his cape with those impressive horns adorning it, and skin as pale as that of a ghost or corpse, however, only the upper half of his face could be seen due to the ostentatious brown skin that rested on his shoulders and used as a scarf, but His eyes were filled with a cold and indifferent expression towards the demons.
None of those present knew the identity of those beings, the only thing they were sure of was that the one with enormous wings was the cause of the shake in the Devildom
-It is noticeable that you were distracted by the dog -said the white-haired being-, I am still more of a cat person, but it was very kind of you to redecorate them in the catacombs and in that bedroom next to the kitchen
That said, the mysterious being provoked the anger and terror of the seven brothers, Lucifer, Mammon and Belphegor ordered him to tell them what he did in those places and their mouths were erased along with the rest of the brothers
-The dog is still alive, that is the only thing that is certain -said the white-haired being and saw Anastasiy- Poor Anastasiy -he said with a deep and manly voice in a tone of pity
The living room began to distort and change into a neglected and deteriorated bedroom, in the room a sickly-looking man and Worn out, she slammed the door and threw a very young Anastasiy into the room on the floor, too young, about six years old approximately, this Anastasiy child had old and new bruises, cuts, marks produced by some hard object and torn clothes with fresh and bleeding wounds, especially on his back, that child was so weak that he remained lying on the floor of the room while the man looked at him with disdain and closed the door hard leaving the poor child alone, seconds later a part of the door opened, it was a secret passage, from there came out a also very young Anastasiya, the girl wore somewhat old clothes and a red-hot mark on one of her cheeks with the silhouette of a hand, while she was skeletally very thin for her age.
She carried a bag containing an emergency kit and set about healing her twin brother with great effort and dedication. The boy began to sob as his sister began to hum a soft melody to comfort him. None of the spectators understood what they were watching, only a few had any idea of what it was about, the exception was Andrealphus. That was the daily life of the twins when they lived with their deceased father.
Just hearing the humming of little Anastasiya caused the stunned adult Anastasiy to tremble and his throat to become painfully knotted with the desire to cry. The room became the living room of the house of laments again.
-He lost his beloved sister, his sister who was his shining star in the dark firmament and the only pillar of his life. And because of whom? Because of the decisions of a wolf in sheep's clothing - the being continued. It's a recent acquisition, it was abandoned somewhere, but after all it's from the horned sheep so it's ideal that I show it to you
In front of Anastasiy, she extended the palm of her hand and made Anastasiya's extinguished candle materialize, being the only thing that brought the Russian back to reality
-... S-Sister... -said Anastasiy beginning to shed tears in torrents observing the extinguished candle, the irrefutable proof of the descent, he embraced it with fervor and delicacy so as not to break it while he broke into a disconsolate cry
That temperamental and explosive man who was capable of fighting with demons cried like an abandoned baby, while seeing the extinguished candle of the Russian was a slap and a bucket of icy water for the "spectators"
-You... You're the one who entered my cave! -Thirteen shouted angrily
- Me? - the being questioned with a dreamy smile at the accusation and looked at the grim reaper - That's a strong accusation, isn't it... Diavolo? - he looked with amusement at the future and disgusted king and then looked at the grim reaper again - I only came across the candle there when it became my property... and it was out.
The unknown being laughed, he clearly knew more than he said and mocked the faces of the "spectators" for it, he returned to Anastasiy heartbroken, he knelt before him to rest a hand on the human's shoulder as a form of comfort
- She only fulfilled her destiny. The most important thing now is whether the Gelu lineage will not continue as Diavolo wished
- Again slander from Lord Diavolo! Lord Diavolo is-!
Mephistopheles' mouth disappeared out of nowhere, leaving the demon unable to speak just like what happened to Leviathan.
-Immaculate, solemn... Incapable! Everyone already knows what you think of your Prince Charming, there's no need for you to repeat it as if it were the only thing you know how to say -said the being with an angelic smile at the demon's words and then turned to the human- Anastasiy... Diavolo may not have wanted to bring her back, but I can take her to you
Anastasiy looked up hopefully, Solomon, Thirteen and Simeon shouted at the Russian not to listen to the being, however, Anastasiy paid them no attention and the being with enormous wings continued to erase their mouths
-I can bring her back to life and make her happy... and you -he extended one of his claws and touched the tip of Anastasiy's nose with it- can be there to see it...
The Russian's face filled with hope as tears threatened to fall again, but he moved his face away and lowered his head
-That curse that the voice said and you... What do you mean? If my sister returns... will she suffer that again? - Anastasiy questioned in pain, hugging the extinguished candle while the being with the enormous wings let out a laugh in amusement
- Prince Diavolo, would you do the honors of answering this unfortunate human what Gelu and I are referring to? - the one with the enormous wings asked while widening the space between the human and him - There is no better candidate than you
Diavolo, numb, floated through the air until he was in an inverted crucifixion position in front of the human, Anastasiy took a breath and looked up, disappointment, anger and sadness, that's how Morozov looked at Diavolo, in normal situations the human would have seen the demon with disgust and annoyance, but it was a different situation, on the other hand, Diavolo was afraid, terrified, while he bit his lips insisting on not being the one responsible for saying it. Barbatos called his young master only for his mouth to be erased as well.
-Come on Diavolo, talk or... I'll show you and it will be worse, believe me -said the white-haired being smiling-. Five... four... three...
-I-I! I... a long time ago... decades after the great heavenly war there was a human who became a witch, she was powerful, but she had the ideology of human supremacy and that humans did not need to have friendships with other creatures, she was a threat, so I... I...
-You? -said the one with huge wings for him to continue while he smiled
-I went to take care of her personally, she had an unimaginable power... when I went to her cabin, she was making a book about spells to travel to other worlds, I just set out to attack her and she put up a great fight, that's when I noticed the baby... and... and...
Diavolo couldn't continue while the "spectators" looked at him in disbelief at what he was implying, but the ones that stood out were those of the seven brothers and Solomon, disappointment and surprise were the faces of the brothers while Solomon's was anger
-Remorse and guilt left you speechless, well, I guess I'll have to show it -said the being
-No! Wait!
The room changed its appearance again to an old room and being destroyed by the fight that Diavolo had with a woman similar to Anastasiya, she was almost a reflection of Anastasiya except for slight different features, both were injured, but neither willing to twist her arm, when suddenly the cry of a baby was heard, the two opponents turned to the direction where the cry came from, Diavolo expressed surprise while the woman worried, she ran to the baby and just when she grabbed him to her chest and turned her back to Diavolo, the prince attacked her and the mother fell to the ground, dying and with a serious wound on her back, the mother recited an incantation at the highest level and a portal opened, the mother was going to cross it with her baby, but Diavolo attacked her again without contemplation, the impact caused her to lose strength and involuntarily drop the baby who fell to the ground and cried non-stop while she fell into the portal, which disappeared as soon as she entered leaving the baby and Diavolo.
The prince approached the human child and was going to kill him, however, at the last second he hesitated and did not kill him, instead, he cursed him "You will live, you will be filled with joy, but only a member who shares blood with the witch Gelu will be able to live. No one will break this curse, no matter who it is, not even me" after reciting the curse, the prince saw the baby for the last time, this time with pity and guilt and then looked at the book to travel to other worlds, grabbed it and left the baby to its fate.
-In order not to stain your hands with the blood of a human baby, you preferred that a curse take care of the child when it matured, you were so merciful so that only one member of Gelu's family would survive a premature tragedy, you believed that this way, the white witch would not survive and with a masked hope that by chance her offspring would become extinct and thus there would be no concern that someone would follow in her footsteps while you You memorized that book perfectly and destroyed it so that no one else would read it... The centuries went on and on... until you discovered that the human object of your attention... if that was her name... was a descendant of her...
The place changed again, this time Diavolo's room, the future king stood and looked at the starry sky "Anastasiya is a descendant of the white witch" thought the Diavolo of the memory and everyone from the present managed to hear him perfectly "That explains why Belphegor was going to kill her and several things have happened to her"
-You began to have a genuine affection for her and you became fond of her to the point that you didn't want her to die from the curse "love makes one do stupid things" is that the saying, but go on - said the white-haired being and let out a laugh
The Diavolo of the past let out a sigh and expressed sadness on his face "For Anastasiya to live longer, her brother and sister have to die... I will make sure that they don't suffer when they die" "Anastasiya is very attached to her brother, but I will not allow her to die, she will suffer a lot but I will not allow her to get away from me"
- You devised a plan for the two youngest to perish in the most peaceful way possible, you ignored that Anastasiya was going to be dead in life for her brother and without taking into account what Anastasiya would be capable of and her ability to go against destiny itself
The place changed again, this time to what seemed to be a funeral there were few people, not to mention that there were only Luke, Simeon, Thirteen, Solomon, Andrealphus and Anastasiya, all sad as they watched with sadness and tears the corpse of Anastasiy in the coffin, however, the most devastated was the twin of the deceased who was hugging the coffin while crying inconsolably, just hearing her caused the seven brothers and the others to cry, except for the two unknown beings who observed with satisfaction the reaction of the others, suddenly the human screamed "Why?! Why him and not me?! Why not me?!" disconsolately Anastasiya did something unthinkable, she accumulated a great magic in her hand and before those who accompanied her reacted, she pierced her heart, pulverized it along with her soul and fell to the ground staining the floor with blood
The place was again the hall of the house of laments, the faces of the demons, grim reaper, angels and humans were of pain, sadness and surprise, the only ones who were the exception were the two unknown beings who did not even flinch
-If Anastasiy had been the first, the youngest of the offspring would have lived on as your curse dictated, but if the youngest had been the first, all of Gelu's offspring would have ended and you would have liked that, right? - the white-haired one questioned with amusement.
-No... No! Diavolo... he would never do that - Luke spoke in defense of Diavolo.
The angel who at the beginning of the exchange program hated demons and blamed them for all evils, wanted to clear Diavolo's name.
-Oh right, you are the one with the blessing, it is a pleasure to meet you in person Luke - said the being observing the little angel calmly- I'm impressed that your blessing almost reaches my heels, but if only I didn't have weak points it would reach me up to my knees.
-My sister was going to die anyway... -said Anastasiy calling everyone's attention- Did Diavolo send her to Twisted Wonderland along with her candle?
-No and Yes -answered the white-haired being smiling- Let's say that your sister went to Twisted Wonderland at random, you were also going to go with her, but as a good older sister she protected you and prevented you from going to an unknown place, she used magic to save you and that helped her not be able to use her magic freely in the new world, you don't remember it because of the side effects of the spell. Regarding the candle, yes, congratulations, Diavolo grabbed his candle and took it to Twisted Wonderland so that nothing would happen to her while he was going to carry out his plan, but what happened happened.
-Is that why you called off the search?
-As soon as he heard "Twisted Wonderland" come out of Satan's lips, he was even more motivated to call off the search. With the human off the board, he would kill them more easily and then bring her back and be her shoulder to cry on - the caped being with red eyes responded arrogantly to the Russian.
The seven brothers saw sadness and anger at Diavolo, helplessness and anger came from the eyes of the seven sins, while Solomon's gaze was one of pure anger, for that reason he never trusted a demon. If his mouth hadn't been erased, he would have already cursed the prince literally and metaphorically. The Russian let out a lifeless, dry laugh
-Diavolo knew everything, he knew about Lucifer, he knew about the dagger, he knew the danger my sister was going to be in and he knew everything about Twisted Wonderland... I... believed... that he was deluded... about the seven not hurting my sister... a naive and idiotic... and someone with a noble desire for peace between the three kingdoms...
-The hero sacrifices his love for the worlds... There is no peace without war, there is no harmony without chaos, absolute peace is only an impossible utopian dream - said the white-haired being interrupting the Russian
-In the end... the only deluded... naive... idiot... was me... - said Anastasiy shedding tears from his eyes
-As Belphegor said, humans are easy to manipulate - said the red-haired being - even manipulable among themselves... Or not Solomon? Who gave the dagger to the human?
-What...? - Anastasiy said speechless and saw who he thought was one of those who could make his sister happy.
The great magician saw who he considered his friend with a great feeling of guilt that increased when he saw the disappointment on the Russian's face.
-He would never... no... in that case... Solomon would not have given him the dagger if he had known that... if he had known what my sister was capable of... - Anastasiy defended a Solomon surprised by the defense.
-True, he would not have given her the dagger, but even so he was only millimeters away from being co-responsible for her death and the funniest thing is that Diavolo would have been twice as responsible - the white-haired man smiled - I can make them meet again and be happy. Can you imagine?
The room of lamentations changed into a forest of overflowing vegetation and wildlife, the "spectators" observed from a distance the happy and laughing twins in the company of two men and two women, the six rode laughing while they were having a friendly race on horseback, all had clothes of ancient nobility the two men and two women wore on their heads beautiful and shiny crowns two of silver and two of gold, the two men were looking at Anastasiya too obviously with eyes of eternal love. Then the stage changed to a huge and shining ballroom worthy of an emperor, Anastasiya danced with a peculiar redhead a unique and beautiful waltz while Anastasiy along with a crowd dressed elegantly and formally, he watched them dance with a smile on his face, Anastasiya and the redhead wore matching gallant and shiny clothes that would be expected of true monarchs, in addition, they wore on their heads brilliant crowns full of precious stones worthy of an imperial family.
Then they went from being in a ballroom to the interior of a colossal and beautiful church straight out of a fairy tale. At the altar, there was a charming man in a majestic white suit with a brilliant crown, his hands were intertwined with Anastasiya who wore a beautiful and charming wedding dress that princesses in fairy tales would wear, accompanied by a tiara. Both had smiles of lovebirds in love while the bishop spoke and Anastasiy was on the bride's guest side in the company of a woman with orange hair while a song of a love kiss played in the background. The stage changed again, this time to something more modern, an event of what seemed to be celebrities walking the red carpet, the twins were very well dressed in the company of two redheads, one handsome and seductive, somewhat effeminate on Anastasiya's left side with one arm wrapped around the female's shoulders, the other had white bunny ears and a tail, the latter making Anastasiya laugh out loud with some good jokes and tender attitude while he was on her right side and gently held Anastasiya's hand.
The stage changed to the starry night sky where Anastasiya flew through the clouds on a flying carpet, along with her was a young man of about nineteen years old with red eyes like rubies and hair as white as snow while his complexion was a beautiful tan, both wearing luxurious Middle Eastern clothing and extravagant jewelry while they sang a romantic song about an ideal and fascinating world, they truly seemed to be happy about their union.
It changed to a lush forest full of life and magic in which the Russian woman was in a duet with a young adult with silver hair and aurora eyes, the two sang a love song about meeting in a dream while they danced together and wore somewhat old clothes, while a lot of little forest animals surrounded them and watched them.
Then it changed to Anastasiya and Anastasiy resting under a tree with the little fire-eared beast sleeping on the female's lap, the three seemed to be in complete peace and harmony with the place.
-... What do you want in return? -Anastassiy asked him and the being returned the room to normal.
-Did I mention to you about a new acquisition and give you your sister's candle? Let's say that because of this and that, she now belongs to me - said the entity with enormous black horns, not wanting to go into details and making those present angry - and as they say about twins, they are a soul fragmented into two bodies... and you are that half...
-You came for me...
-I want to do it formally and with your will, unlike your sister. And Diavolo has wanted for centuries... no... millennia to finish off my friend Gelu's family -said the white-haired being with a carefree smile- Why don't we abide by His Majesty's wishes at least once?
-My sister is dead, I don't care about the rest... I don't care what happens in the three kingdoms... everything that happened to her was the fault of the three kingdoms and Diavolo... I want them to pay for what they did to my sister...
-I like your attitude, but remember, there is no chaos without harmony, you two will have an extraordinary life, a requiem for each one, when you revive you will no longer have a curse, of course you will have bad moments, in fact, your sister will now have work with other Overblots, you too, but nothing that will kill you and love will be greater than sadness, you will have what you didn't have here -the unknown being with enormous wings extended his hand to Anastasiy, a blue fire enveloped the hand with claws- Deal?
-No Anastasiy! - shouted Luke and Diavolo, but the Russian ignored them, the rest except Raphael, tried to stop it, but it was impossible
-Now I set my conditions - said Anastasiy making the entity's smile more noticeable, the Russian was enlarging it-. First, my sister must keep the pacts... if thanks to them the avatars suffer so be it... let them suffer seeing how my sister replaces them with the best of the best... blue princes, heroic kings, knights in shining armor, coveted millionaires... that with them she does not lack love or a comfortable life... that she returns the fears and pain that they gave her
-Mmm... An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth? -the being with large wings suggested interestedly- the pacts will be like breathing and the rest... it won't be necessary for me to intervene, your sister has already won the interest of a whale, somewhat clumsy, but a good candidate
-Second, Diavolo must completely forget the way to go to Twisted Wonderland, that there is no trace of that spell in Diavolo's memory and neither Barbatos or Andrealphus can do anything about it, that that spell no longer exists or is useless. There is my very dangerous ancestor that makes Diavolo tremble, right? Let's get that pain out of his ass once and for all
-Gelu would slap some of my subjects for that, but I'd be happy just knowing about his surprise "family reunion"
-Third, let everyone in the Devildom see Diavolo as the great hero who saved the three kingdoms from the evil witch and her dangerous offspring, he deserves praise for his "heroic feat" right? -the unknown being accepted and brought his hand in blue flames closer to him- Deal -Anastasiy said firmly and shook hands with the unknown being
-And a villain would sacrifice worlds to save his loved one... -said the unknown being happily-. Take a deep breath, it's going to end quickly.
The yellow-eyed being said, pulling Anastasiy towards him, quickly letting go and piercing his ribcage without any difficulty from one side to the other, also taking advantage of the opportunity to rip out his heart, Luke crying and Diavolo in fear screamed in horror, the others were also horrified, especially Solomon who promised to protect Anastasiy, and Andrealphus was beside himself, he wanted to break the unknown being's face while he felt how his pact with the Russian disappeared, the ground was stained with human blood, quickly the Russian perished hanging from the arm of the being with large wings that still pierced his chest.
The being removed his arm from the corpse's chest with the man's heart still beating pitifully in the jaws of his hand, he left the remains of the dead man on the ground allowing him to bleed out while Luke burst into tears of fear, pain and sadness, and the others watched the scene horrified, the being with enormous wings made Anastasiya's candle float next to him and made Anastasiy's extinguished candle appear next to it, Thirteen's eyes expressed immeasurable anger "Now I'll grab a candle from your cave, guilty~" said the being smiling showing his fangs and snapped his fingers making the heart torn out of the Russian float and appear what resembled a black star and another bright white one... the souls of Anastasiy and Anastasiya, so that in the end Anastasiya's corpse appeared next to her brother's
The scene further altered the spectators many of them with a bloodthirsty look directed at the unknown being while others had faces so dead that the dead themselves while tears fell from their eyes. The youngest of the Mozorov appeared out of nowhere in pajamas, disoriented she saw her new surroundings and terrified to see the corpses of her "disgusting" older brothers dirtying her with their blood, while behind the large-winged being came some imps with white weapons that jumped excitedly while they saw the last of the Morozov "Have fun with your new toy" said the white-haired being as if it were a father giving a toy to his children, the imps pounced on the woman and began to stick their weapons into her body ending her agony by cutting off her head, they dragged her to their master disappearing along with the corpse of the youngest
- Well Diavolo, Gelu's offspring became extinct. You're happy, right? Of course, the woman you loved died, but she died for the good of all. All for the peace of the three kingdoms, right? -said the unknown being mockingly while Diavolo looked at him angrily- Don't look at me like that, this is what you usually do. You should smile and celebrate for one less chaos, but one less harmony.
The unknown being was going to touch Anastasiya's cheek, or so he wanted to imply to the spectators, he smiled widely and instead of touching her cheek he grabbed her by the waist and began to waltz while using her as his dance partner to the anger of the spectators, due to his size of three meters and that of the corpse which was one meter eighty-three, he almost seemed to be an adult dancing with a doll, he hummed a beautiful melody so that after a quick movement he pierced the ribcage of the female corpse in the same way as with the Russian before the sight and horror of everyone in addition to ripping out her heart, unlike the Russian's corpse, Anastasiya's did not shed much blood due to the bleeding that killed her
Suddenly the powerful roar of a lion was heard from the other side of the shattered mirror that shook the room, from the fragments of the mirror came rays of light so intense that not even the sun was a competition
-How brave~, but it is not your debut yet, although you are right, it is time to go Cornumalum -said the white-haired being, dropping the Russian corpse to the ground as if it were a rag doll, turning his back on the spectators, ready to disappear, however...
-Oh, how rude of me, I haven't introduced myself -the entity turned its face and with a charming and angelic smile said- my name is Daimonbog... Goodbye...
With this the candles, souls, hearts disappeared and Cornumalum followed him, but not before the latter gave a cold look to the devastated spectators, after a while the magic that had them immobile disappeared at the same time as their mouths returned, the lights of the room also returned revealing a last gift from Daimonbog and Cornumalum that hurt the hearts of those present even more. In front of the fireplace were the skinned and headless bodies of the Russian twins in a ballet pose with the man holding his sister, their clothes were their respective skins like Greek togas and pieces of their old clothes stained with the blood that flowed from the flesh and entrails exposed to the environment, while the bloody body of the female was grabbing the heads of the two by the manes, both in the hand she had raised, however, the heads lacked their eye sockets while blood fell from those holes and their mouths were sewn in an expression of sadness with a silver thread while in the renovated mirror was written with the fresh blood of the twins "Wish fulfilled Diavolo"
Luke and Simeon could not bear the image before their eyes and lost consciousness on the spot, having to be attended to by Raphael. Barbatos and Mephistopheles froze at the unpleasant "present", miraculously reacting to Diavolo's scream of anger and pain that could be heard and echoed throughout the Devildom. The two of them had to take care of Diavolo, since the future king was out of his mind and his power was out of control, they had to get him out of there and calm him down as soon as possible. The grim reaper stood on his knees, motionless and stupefied, of course, she had seen more horrendous deaths, she was a grim reaper, but the fact that they were close people was a strong blow, while the seven brothers... Andrealphus... and Solomon... screamed in horror and agony, the screams of the eight demons slightly overshadowed the prince's, while Solomon's was not even heard due to the great power of the demonic vocal cords of the others, they ran towards the corpses to save them, repair them, a pathetic and desperate illusion that they drew in their heads.
The House of Laments had another reason for being called that...
Those present were shocked and terrified by what was before their eyes, some believed they were hallucinating while others believed they were witnessing a nightmare
-WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?! -Anastasiy shouted, shocked and mortified by his tone of voice- It's like the one from last time!
-It's... that monster... The one from the dream! ANASTASIYA RUN AWAY! -Satan shouted frightened referring to the creature behind the twisted leader
-I don't sense any demonic essence, he's still a human... -Anastasiya thought with a frown
However, the female perceived a dark and fearsome aura emanating from the leader, whatever it was, she perceived that something even worse was going to happen, she managed to stay standing without Capo's help while she put her emotions in order, but for some reason she heard the cry of a child coming from somewhere...
A heavy and tense atmosphere took over the bedroom as the place took on a more gloomy image, taken from a hellish nightmare. Riddle let out a chilling laugh with a distorted voice, it was his voice, however, it sounded demonic, as if a second being spoke in unison with him.
-Rebels and defiants are not necessary in my perfect world! The world itself submits to me! I will not tolerate any answer other than Yes, Your Majesty Riddle! All who dare to challenge me will lose their heads!
Riddle shouted and burst out laughing while an alarmed Crowley lamented that a student entered an Overblot in his presence, Grim and Anastasiya in confusion asked them what an "Overblot" was while some students fled the dorm.
-Overblot is simply the state that every magician must avoid. It happens when a magician is enveloped by so much negative energy and excessive use of magic to the point that he has lost control of his emotions and magic -explained Crowley
-Like a possession or corruption of the soul? -questioned Anastasiya while listening to her brother and Satan asking the same question
-It's like the evil villain Berserker mode! -Cater exemplified
-Riddle's life is at risk by being in Overblot! -Trey expressed with great concern
The first year group and Capo looked at each other, the female looked at them with determination while they looked at her a little hesitant, but also determined, it seemed that they were communicating only with their gaze, on the other hand, Director Crowley prepared to evacuate the rest of the students.
-Rosehearts has to return to normal before it consumes him, losing his life is an absolutely bad scenario but the worst... -Crowley fell for a moment with a dark countenance and then resumed speaking- In any case-
Director Crowley was interrupted by the quartet of first years and Capo, Ace hit Riddle with a gust of wind followed by Grim who attacked the leader with his blue fire and Deuce who summoned a cauldron that fell on top of Riddle, Capo for his part attacked with a strong torrent of water the gigantic creature behind the leader, causing that thing to retreat. Riddle exploded with anger and called them insolent for their audacity in attacking him, on the other hand, Cater and Trey were surprised by the initiative of the first years and the long-haired third year, while the director was left with his mouth completely open and in disbelief at what his eyes witnessed.
-That tyrant is in danger if we leave him like this, isn't he?! -said Grim determinedly as well as the other first years and Capo
-We can't leave him like this -said Capo determinedly
-I'm not going to sit back and do nothing when I can do something to help -said Anastasiya seriously and stubbornly watching Crowley
-Ha! You?! Against me? How insolent! -Riddle shouted at him and opened his eyes in surprise- That glow! It's not only his exterior but also his interior! A bright and too white soul! I'll paint him red myself! -Riddle exploded in anger referring to Anastasiya
-Sister!
-No, Anastasiya! Run away!
-Wait a minute, young Morozova! Remember that you are a human being without magic!
-I have already made my decision
The female firmly and stubbornly interrupted Crowley who was reprimanding while her brother and Satan were worried about her, suddenly, a great magic that could rival Riddle's in that state was perceived in the air, surprising everyone, including the leader in Overblot state who was slightly startled and looked around for the source of such magic only for his eyes to fall on Anastasiya who looked at him seriously, a small discharge of energy ran visibly through the female's body for a few seconds and without warning an energy similar to rays descended from the sky at an impressive speed and hit the gigantic monster, such was the force with which the rays of energy hit the monster that the gust of wind it produced whipped against the students and director to the point of knocking some of them to the ground or making them back off and forcing them to cover themselves with their arms, Grim almost flew away if it weren't for the Russian girl grabbing him in time, all except Anastasiya who seemed immune to this either because of the blessing or because that was not at all what you have already experienced
The inkwell head of the monster fractured in one area at the same time that Riddle expressed a cry of pain and fell to his knees to the ground, stunned by the attack despite not being the one who practically received it, smoke and slight burns were seen on the monster that was trembling from the discharge that even traveled to a lesser extent.
-What was that?!
Crowley, Cater, Ace and Deuce exclaimed surprised in the bad sense of the word while on the other hand Trey, Capo and Grim were amazed and remained silent while observing Anastasiya, the rest of the students in the dormitory were confused without understanding how a student without magic could perform magic of that caliber, even more so how is it that now he had an impressive magic
- Minion, what was that?! -Grim asked, amazed, but with enthusiasm- Teach me how to do it!
-That's strange... -Anastasiya said, feeling a strange sensation after using a bit of her magic that she had at that moment, she looked at her palms and remembered Crowley's words about the overblot- Maybe because I'm in another world, my magic is tied to the laws of this one? And why is it appearing now?
-How?! So you do have magic?! -the rest of the group said confused in disbelief while Capo remained silent
-But the mirror said... -Crowley muttered in disbelief
-Let's talk about it later, we have to return Rosehearts to normal -Anastasiya said calmly and with a cool mind while she was taming the great feeling of anger and channeling it, while her eyes slowly returned to normal
-How can you say it so calmly?!
-Life has made me more insensitive to danger -Anastasiya thought
-Sister use magic to go to the Devildom! -Anastasiy shouted worried
-I'm not going to run away knowing that I can help return the leader of Rosehearts to normal -Anastasiya said stubbornly
-He's talking to nothing again! -Ace exclaimed
-Sister... Damn it! ... Summon one of the demons! ... -Anastasiy shouted with resignation
-Yes! Anastasiya summon me! I can feel our pact so it will be easier for you to summon me! I'll take care of that monster! -Satan expressed determined, but worried
-I won't summon any... Who can assure me that you won't be hurt by the Devildom summoning Heartslabyul? ... How would a demon's body react to the laws of a world like this or if it has contact with that?
-DEMON!? -the first and third years shouted in shock, as did Crowley, trying to understand what Anastasiya was saying.
-I'm not going to summon any of them in this situation -Anastasiya thought worriedly, looking at a specific point in the sky-... I won't expose them with that great presence present, I don't know what it is or why it's been still since we arrived at Heartslabyul... but it's more powerful than Lord Diavolo himself.
-MORE POWERFUL THAN DIAVOLO!?!! -Anastasiy and Satan shouted at the top of their lungs, terrified.
-Oh~... She discovered me~~ ... and from the beginning~
XXX said pleasantly impressed with an amused smile at being discovered by the female, he saw it as being caught in a game of hide and seek, he licked the corners of his lips to clean the excess of the desserts he ate and with a playful smile he lightly touched one of his claws on the silver tray, it was so fast that it could only be compared to the speed of light.
In the Devildom, a great and unknown power was perceived even in the most remote places of it, causing an earthquake that, although it did not cause great damage, it did scare and drive out of their minds more than hundreds of creatures including Diavolo, Barbatos and Andrealphus themselves, the latter letting out a scream similar to the noise that a cross between a chicken and a turkey would make, which in other circumstances would be funny. XXX let out a light laugh of amusement and mischief at what happened in the Devildom, he was not only aware of the events throughout Twisted Wonderland, but also in the other parallel worlds such as the three kingdoms.
Anastasiya managed to hear her brother and Satan scream in surprise and fear, worried she was about to ask them what happened, however, suddenly Riddle managed to get up and stand, but from what was expressed on his face he was affected by the attack that the female's magic dealt to the monster. The Russian wondered if the monster was linked with some kind of bond with the leader of Heartslabyul, after all, that creature appeared just when Riddle took that form, perhaps they were strongly related to each other
The leader in Overblot state used magic so that the rose bushes surrounded him and protected him from any attack while he still recovered from the attack
-Director Crowley evacuate the students - Anastasiya told him firmly and seriously
-Young Morozova!
-Wait a minute, minion! I'm not going to let you take all the victory -Grim smiled determinedly, getting out of the female's arms
-I'm not leaving until the chihuahua apologizes! -Ace exclaimed determinedly
-I think the same as the prefect, I won't sit idly by if I can help -Deuce spoke determinedly
-Right, right now Mr. Rosehearts requires help -Capo said with conviction
-Guys... Okay! I'll rewrite Riddle's magic for a short period of time -Trey spoke joining in
-Can't you hear me?! That's dangerous! -Crowley shouted and sighed heavily- Okay! I'll be back as soon as possible, in the meantime stay safe
-They are hopeless -Cater said and decided to join them
-You are all rebels! Off-!
Before he could finish his sentence, Anastasiya attacked him with another ray and caused the creature to fracture its inkwell head again, causing ink to flow from the fissure. Riddle groaned in pain and fell to his knees again on the destroyed grass while the monster trembled from the shock.
The Russian continued to say a spell, one that not even the director was aware of its existence or even being in some book, upon finishing reciting the spell an intermittent flash was present for a few seconds, a fleeting and soft glow covered Capo, Cater, Ace, Deuce, Grim and Trey, the five students and beast felt a pleasant warmth and in a blink they felt full of energy and revitalized to a surprising level, they could feel that their magic increased with surprise at the same time that their magic stones shone unparalleled as if they were divine jewels, even the blue flames in Grim's ears increased in size and brightness exponentially. However, the female felt a sharp pain in her chest, but successfully managed to hide it on her features going unnoticed by the vast majority present.
-What's wrong sister?! Does something hurt?! -her brother was an exception
-It's nothing, I just have to moderate myself with magic -Anastasiya answered from her thoughts to her twin
-What the-?!
-I feel invincible! -Grim commented with a smile and surprise while interrupting Cater
-With that, your magic will be effective for a while. Clover proceeds to use her magic on Rosehearts and the rose bushes that the monster is holding. Diamond distracts the rose bushes and drives Riddle's away. Cetus attacks the rose bushes around him, but try not to affect the ground- the two third years nodded-. Director Crowley take out the students. Ace, Deuce, it's time for you to put into practice what you did yesterday, Grim, you must cooperate with them, it would be ideal if you aim at Inkwell's head, but also aim at his torso
-And what are you going to do, Minion?! -Grim questioned, to which Anastasiya sketched a smile of determination and confidence
-I have to be precarious with the use of magic... -the female thought, still with pain in her heart
-I have my lovely guardian angel protecting me -Anastasiya said determinedly, confusing those present- so I will distract him, an Overblot is nothing compared to those who have threatened me before
-Anastasiya... -Satan called her worriedly
-S-sister... don't do something crazy -Anastasiy said worriedly
-Ugh...! I'LL CUT OFF YOUR HEADS!!! -Riddle shouted with his face reddened by anger as he got up from the ground
-Come on!
Anastasiya said running towards Riddle, the trio made up of humans and beast followed him, Crowley continued to evacuate the rest of the students, while Trey, Cater and Capo did what the female told them, the one with green hair used his "Doodle Suit" again on Riddle and turned the rose bushes that the creature held into playing cards, Riddle screamed in anger because his magic was affected by Trey's, Cater used "Split Card" and took the rose bushes away from Riddle, the one with long deep indigo hair created cetaceans composed entirely of water and of a moderate size compared to the last ones he created, so as not to cause greater havoc on the ground, among those cetaceans they had the form of narwhals, each with a very long and sharp ice tusk that would easily pierce a ship, these water beings pierced the rose bushes, moved them out of the way of the first years and continued to destroy them as if they were playing.
The Russian ran towards Riddle, and thanks to the adrenaline rush in her body she ran faster than she could in Professor Vargas's physical education class. The human caught the leader's attention and the latter tried to use his magic, but only ordinary cards came out that made Riddle even more furious. The leader and the monster extended their arms to physically attack her. However, a sphere of light appeared covering the Russian and both Riddle and the monster, upon coming into contact with it, an electric shock ran through their bodies and launched them hundreds of meters backwards.
-Deuce! A fishing ground! - Anastasiya shouted, moving out of the way.
-I see that you have overcome your anger... - the beautiful female voice questioned with a slight tone of disgust.
-You again... - Anastasiya thought.
-Whose voice is that!? - Anastasiy and Satan questioned
-Well well, my other relative and the trash can also hear me. Your Majesty Diavolo, I'm touched that you remember my voice - the female voice said with amusement
-What?!
-Diavolo... What does this mean? - Anastasiy and Satan questioned
-Come on...! Cauldron!
Deuce summoned a huge cauldron, which hit the inkwell's head and it hit the ground, the inkwell's head fractured considerably and made Riddle let out a cry of pain and kneel down despite not being the one who received the attack. Several rose bushes sneaked up on the female from behind, however, Trey, Cater and Capo took care of them quickly, the female could hear her brother and Satan demanding an explanation from Diavolo
-Ace! Grim! -the Russian named them
-At least you prefer to face that dictator instead of returning to that field of roses with thorns -said the woman's voice with a bit of conformity-. But... How long will the flow of your magic last? Not long enough for you to return to that Tartarus if you continue helping save Rosehearts
Anastasiya opened her eyes and was speechless while Ace and Grim combined their wind and fire magic respectively, their magic was already at a high level thanks to the Russian's spell, but by combining them the attack increased in power
-Great! -Ace and Grim exclaimed in amazement
-Stay in this world Anastasiya, here you will not have the fear of being a pitiful replacement or being replaced
-A-Anastasiya? -Satan named her
-It's not true... -Anastasiya thought with certainty, but with a frown
-Wow... you are good at sounding convincing and more so when there are others present, but I can feel your fear... your fear of being hurt again... - the woman let out a light sadistic laugh
Again the dark memories of the female's past flooded her mind, the sadistic and demonic voices threatening her and sadistic laughter mocking her agony and with it the painful experiences her body went through at that time
"-The pathetic Mammon abandoned you to use you as a distraction, what a miserable normie!
-I will turn your skin into book cover and your insides into cat food!
-You are just an insignificant human! If you continue to ignore my charm I will rip out your heart
-Get out of my way human or you're going to die here... Do you really think I'm going to allow a measly human to choose that he can have whatever he wants? NO! ... Let me make something clear. I respect my brothers' freedom to do whatever they want, but if I feel that you become a threat to Diavolo or any of us... then I won't have even a shred of mercy *Crack!* Do you understand?"
Anastasiya's eyes began to acquire that soft shade of green again.
"Humans are fools, weak creatures, easy to fool, don't you think? *grabs neck* You're so stupid I can't help but laugh, don't blame me for tricking you, blame yourself for believing. If you die the exchange program will be ruined and Diavolo's reputation will be shattered. I hate humans, I hate them more than anything in the three kingdoms *squeezes harder* Haha Does it hurt? Do you find it hard to breathe? I'm sure it can't be pleasant *squeezes harder* I have to say, seeing a human in pain is so funny I can barely stand it, I can't hold back my laughter HAHAHAHAHA! ... ... How are you still alive?! I'll kill you as many times as it takes!"
Tears of terror and sadness began to flow from the female's eyes, while her irises acquired a jade color at the same time that her body lost a bit of that heavenly light.
-I... am just an insignificant being who deserved everything... - Anastasiya thought.
-Of course not! -Satan shouted worriedly
-You are very important to me, sister! We will always be there for each other! -said Anastasiy sadly
-You are right about that, dear relative, even when she returned to the human realm you were always supporting her even when she was admitted to the psychiatric hospital
-Your sister will have to stay a while longer since she attacked the nurses again and tried to commit suicide, we will also have to increase her dose and sedatives
-...What...? -Satan questioned incredulously
- What? Did you really expect her to behave as normal after everything they did to her? She's a human being! Just when she restored a little sanity she returned to the Devildom. Why? To become addicted to the place and creatures that created her madness, and for Diavolo to blame her and order her to do something that he originally had to be responsible for himself. When she had that dagger in her hands she felt that she could end it all and be useful. Diavolo is the greatest culprit of Anastasiya's suffering! The prince himself was aware of everything! That prince whom many idolize saw how the avatar of pride attacked Anastasiya's hand and didn't even talk to Lucifer about it. HE JUST TURNED THE OTHER WAY! DIAVOLO KNEW THAT ANASTASIYA WAS GOING TO STAB HERSELF WITH THE DAGGER AND HE DID NOTHING! THAT IS THE FUTURE RULER WHO PUT A HUMAN WITHOUT MAGIC TO LIVE WITH THE DANGEROUS AVATARS KNOWING THE DANGERS THE HUMAN WOULD FACE!!
-What? But...
-No buts! It's the survival instinct and the pacts that you cling to and that corrupted your mind! - the woman's voice interrupted Anastasiya and made her furious- You almost incinerated another human for the avatar of sloth and Diavolo! You preferred assassins over a human!
-I -said Anastasiya and her eyes became darker- They wouldn't do it again
-And what about the past? Even pretending to be another being Lucifer would kill you at the slightest opportunity. Most likely that affection they say they have for you is only the pacts and a theater to devour your soul. Demons will always be demons! Sadistic beings who enjoy human pain and only care about their own affairs, and angels never do anything for them on orders from their incompetent creator!
-It's not true! Nothing you say is true! Yes, they are dangerous and they are demons! But that doesn't mean they are only cruel! They had their chance and redeemed themselves! And they are not proud of their past actions! You just want me to hate them! Ever since I've heard you, you have tried to turn me against you! -Anastasiya denied in her thoughts angrily
-It's true! It's all true! If Diavolo had perceived you as a threat he would have done something worse to you than he did to me! He would have erased you from existence!
-She's about to explode -said XXX to himself with amusement
Neon green, that was the toxic and poisonous color that the Russian's eyes acquired as the light disappeared from her body. Riddle stood up and screamed angrily, the monster threw the heavy cauldron away, the pool of ink under his feet expanded and anthropomorphic cards sprouted out, similar to the humanoid decks of the Russian and demon's dreams, only with the exception that said creatures were made of ink and carried spears with blades of different shapes, whether hearts, diamonds, spades or clubs, the decks ran at an impressive agility towards the Russian while moaning with agony and obsession "Brilliant"
-I can give you what your heart most desired, erase the tartar that is in your psyche and have a well-deserved "happily ever after", I just need you to do what I tell you, I promise that I will not hurt the demons and others, your brother will also have his happy ending -said the mysterious voice sounding very convincing
-... What thing?
-Don't listen to her! - Anastasiy shouted
-Anastasiya no! -Satan exclaimed and the mysterious voice let out a light laugh
-You just have to do something simple... you have to get rid of the ties that bind you to your reality... break the pacts...
-SILENCE!!!
Anastasiya shouted in anger and with her magic she froze the anthropomorphic decks and with a sudden raising of her arms she turned the ice statues of cards into frost while the mysterious voice encouraged her to get angry, Anastasiya blinded by the poisonous anger began to attack the rose bushes that Riddle ordered them to attack, while the students and Grim were amazed at the power that emanated from the prefect.
Anastasiya stopped from an indescribable headache and dizziness, only for a lime green light to then envelop her and she took on a demonic form, a demonic form resembling that of Satan, polished scaly S-shaped horns and a pointed black tail that fades into lime green, a dark gray body-hugging dress shirt with a collar and white dots as well as also skin-tight black pants with widely scattered white dots, on top of her shirt are black ribbons whose ends were carefully woven into loops over and across her chest simulating a ribcage, and as a finishing touch a black boa over her shoulders, the corset was not in the outfit, so her true body was revealed, her long, knee-length black hair had a gradient to neon green at the tips and the "shines" of her hair took on the same color as her eyes.
-Why does my sister look like Satan?! -Anastasiy questioned- POSSESSED?!
Speechless, the students and Grim could describe themselves before the form that the prefect acquired, they felt a great power that could surpass the magic of the most powerful wizards of all Twisted Wonderland, meanwhile the voice of the mysterious woman burst out laughing full of cruelty
-How do you-?! I WILL CUT YOUR HEAD MYSELF! -Riddle shouted
Anastasiya frowned and turned to look at the corrupted leader, her bright neon eyes would send chills down anyone who dared to see them, while her tail swished frantically giving a signal that it was not suitable to disturb her, the Russian stood still waiting for Riddle and the monster to get close enough to them and gave an unexpected and powerful slap to both Riddle and the inkwell-headed monster that went over the speed of sound and launched the two against the dormitory building at the same time that a shock wave accompanied by the sound made contact with everyone and Grim almost flew into the air again.
-You're struggling... -said XXX interested and smiling
-D-Damn...
Riddle cursed getting up from the rubble just like the monster behind him, the mysterious voice insisted he tried to persuade the Russian to finish off the monster and Riddle
-Pathetic
Anastasiya said in a distorted voice, besides her voice another was heard, it was the voice of Satan, the one with nocturnal hair made a quick movement of her wrist and a barrier of green flames surrounded Riddle and the monster making it impossible for them to escape, the corrupted leader and the creature were distracted by the flames and did not notice the jump that Anastasiya made to enter with them and right between the two, before anyone could react, the female hit Riddle in the head leaving him unconscious and taking him out of the walls of green fire by sheer force, in turn remaining "alone" with the monster.
The group of students who were initially supposed to participate in the fight to save Riddle were relegated to front row spectators as the Ramshackle prefect overflowed with great power and was giving the monster a beating, the female created spheres of green fire and threw them at the monster which screamed in pain, tried to put out the flames, however, they remained on her dress, immediately after the Russian summoned a whip with sharp spikes and attacked the monster, after a few lashes she grabbed the inkhead by the neck with the whip to raise him into the skies and then whip him brutally against the ground, the monster's inkhead head was significantly fractured, the female walked on top of the creature until she placed one of her feet on the fragile head
-I'll show you who's really in charge- said the human in a supernatural voice with sadism at its best as she pressed down with her foot and further fractured the glass that held the ink
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Inside, the female was immersed in the black mud of her own rage, the only thing exposed was her head, she tried to get out of there without slipping or sinking further in the process, while she heard again the voices of the brothers threatening and degrading her, even saying things that they never actually said at any time, but horrified and angered the female
"-Oh~ so she's your sister~ She looks like a fairy tale princess!
-I'm sorry Anastasiya. Anna, Beel and I have a picnic just the three of us
-Amazing Anna! You're great at video games!
-How disappointing, aren't you ashamed? Anna hasn't even been in the Devildom for a year and she has better grades than you in the first two years
-Oh! Anastasiya, you don't need to stay in the Devildom anymore, Anna is going to help me"
That last voice was Diavolo's...
-What do you want from me?! -Anastasiya asked with tears in her eyes while she still tried to free herself
-What do I want? What do you want? I'll gladly tell you. Peace. Tranquility. Freedom... Love...
-... You just want to provoke me, I would never be replaced and even less by her
-Oh my goodness! You're already a mother replacement! It's only a matter of seeing someone who looks a lot like her for you to end up forgotten. Diavolo will follow Lucifer like a lapdog to its master. Barbatos will obediently follow his master. Once you perish Solomon will find someone better. That naive little angel will trust that viper more and Simeon will follow him. Raphael would surely follow Simeon. Mephistopheles has surely been celebrating that you disappeared and will not return to the Devildom. You are just an interesting object for Andrealphus. And that grim reaper will prefer another more fun and less annoying being
-... ...
-You see? You know I'm right. Demons and grim reapers are selfish. Angels only do what suits them. Even humans can't be trusted. I can bring your brother to Twisted Wonderland, you'll both have a guaranteed happily ever after, but I can't do that if you have the pacts. If you keep trying to get back to the Devildom, Diavolo will take care of you.
-... You mentioned earlier that Diavolo did something to you... What did he do to you? -Anastasiya asked trying to persuade her
-Oh... Do you want to persuade me by empathizing? Well, I promised not to reveal it, if I say it maybe it would cause the second great heavenly war and the seven Lords would hate Diavolo -said the voice surprising the Russian-. But... I'll give you a clue... -she let out a small and cruel laugh- Diavolo... knows how to send others to Twisted Wonderland...
The Russian opened her eyes completely at such a revelation
-That means...
-It means that he could have even come to look for you himself... but... if he didn't, it means that you are not as important to him as he says you are, he even called off the search.
-... ... He made the right decision...
-What!?
-He's the future king of the Devildom! It's to be expected that he wouldn't do it so as not to cause chaos!
-He made you worse than I thought! He brainwashed you
-I'm not entirely sure what happened between you two...
-For a long time... what I wanted the most was a strawberry tart...
For some reason Anastasiya managed to hear Riddle's voice which made her remember that she and the others had to save Riddle
-Rosehearts
-It's more serious than it is! You're supporting the demon who cursed you!
-Cursed? Diavolo wouldn't do that, he wants harmony between the three kingdoms
-Ha! Enough to exterminate humans! Have you ever wondered why you're always at risk of dying?
-...Diavolo isn't capable of that...
-Yes, he is! Just like he forced you to assume responsibilities that were his
-... I want an explanation... but now is not the time...
-What?
-I want an explanation from Diavolo! - Anastasiya shouted stubbornly, she tried again to get out of the mud and this time managed to get an arm out
-What?!
-I'm fed up with having this insecurity and disappointment! Of putting others in danger! -Anastasiya exclaimed angrily- With or without Crowley I will find a way to return! -she freed her other arm- I will demand an explanation from Diavolo for everything! I am the one who makes the decision if I break the pacts or not! I will talk to my brother and decide if I leave or not! But right now the important thing is to save Rosehearts!
Anastasiya recited a spell and managed to remove all the mud of anger and thus free herself
-NOOO!
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Now regaining control and total self-awareness, Anastasiya visualized the monster embedded in the rubble of the bedroom, its inkwell head had holes and was missing an arm, the monster moaned in pain, Anastasiya saw its hands stained with intoxicating ink
-Did I do that? -Anastasiya asked herself in surprise until she remembered that they had to return Riddle to normal
-Anastasiya!
-Sister, turn around!
-Prefect, be careful!
Anastasiya turned quickly and thanks to her reflexes she deflected an attack from Riddle still in Overblot, she managed to see for a moment the rest of the students and Grim bruised and with slight injuries, the female questioned herself if she was attacking them, however, she had to concentrate on Riddle who positioned himself in front of the monster as if he were protecting him
-How dare you hurt me?!
-Hurt you? Well, if that's how you see it, I'm going to keep hurting you until you come to.
Anastasiya said and her hands began to give off a green trail, she raised them to the sky creating a wild gale and created a whirlwind thus dragging Riddle through the skies, the other students had to hold on to something firm because if not they would fly away like the leader, the next thing Anastasiya did was lower her hands so that the same whirlwind would whip Riddle against the salary, barely leaving him a little conscious, then the green trail of light covered the head of the colossal monster "Away with your head!" said Anastasiya and closed her hands, the monster's head exploded into thousands of particles, ink spilled and splashed, a screech worse than nails scratching a blackboard or cutlery against ceramics resounded in everyone's ears to the point of being very painful and thunderous, although fortunately it was not prolonged and the monster's body turned and dissolved into ink
Suddenly a fleeting green flash covered the female, she returned to her original form, and not the form with the corset, the shine of her hair returned to white and her eyes to the original silver, however, and suddenly, the Russian threw a considerable amount of blood from her mouth, she managed to hear both the scandalized and terrified voices of the students calling her as well as that of her brother and Satan, however, they began to be heard far away, she felt a chilling cold that cruelly embraced her, her vision was clouding and darkening while she barely felt her heart overexerting itself to circulate the blood that was still in her body and her head was going through an unimaginable torturous pain
In a blink Riddle weak and no longer in that Overblot form, but covered in an ink as thick as tar, used magic and some roots emerged from the ground significantly tearing the neck and vital veins of the Russian causing locks of hair to of hair and above all jets of blood shot out from the sides.
The students and Grim screamed the female's name as well as Anastasiy and Satan, but the one that stood out was the demon's, because it sounded truly supernatural and pure anger
The silver-eyed one collapsed face up on the ground while the blood came out of her neck; she used the last of the magic she had left in her body to restore the dormitory, the students, to Riddle who returned to his original form, but unconscious, she used it on everyone but her, the cold in her body increased, she stopped hearing the screams of her brother and Satan, her face did not show an iota of pain or fear instead it was one of peace and calm because at least she could return Riddle to normal, the last thing she saw was the blue sky of Heartslabyul darkened from her vision and she heard Riddle crying.
Just as his heart stopped beating, time and space stopped as only enthusiastic applause could be heard. It was XXX who applauded from his seat.
-Bravo! That was touching, Sheep! You were born in cruelty, grew up in abandonment, matured in torture and perished in cruel solitude, however, you kept your soul as bright and pure as a star, you sacrificed your chance to return home to save someone you barely know of their existence, and you consumed the last drop of life in others, heh~... you truly live up to your bovine nickname~
He stopped clapping and calmly approached the inert body on the ground, kneeling on one side to see her more closely, her eyes like yellow and shining with molten gold and pupils slit like a viper, they focused especially on her pale face, half-open eyes with dead gray irises, messy locks and blood stains on her face, apart from darker and purple lips.
XXX slowly brought one of his hands closer to the woman's face, with his sharp and long, well-groomed claws he gently moved the strands of hair aside to get a better view of her face, he kindly closed the Russian's eyes and then sketched a mischievous smile and revealed sharp fangs.
-Why the game of hide and seek YYY?
-Hmp!
A snort echoed in the place, out of nowhere an unknown being appeared, he wore a hooded cloak red like blood that covered his entire body and crawled on the ground giving him an intimidating and demonic air, while from the hood protruded some imposing horns of a dull gold like the sands of a desert and an infertile land and the only thing that was seen under the hood were some supernatural and bright blood red eyes taken from a nightmare itself, his height was exactly three meters without the impressive horns giving him a more creepy image
-I'm making sure that you don't deviate from the objective that you insisted so much to come -said the hooded being with a deep and serious voice
-Just make sure? Are you sure friend YYY? -questioned with a smile of cunning and amusement XXX pretending to believe what his "friend" said- Anyway, it's good to entertain yourself a little while the beast follows its destiny
XXX returned his gaze to the corpse on the ground, his smile reflected compassion and purity
A real shame for the sheep, who gave altruism and happiness to those around him, gave his wool to others so they would be warm and protected from the cruel winter, only to receive lashes and zero freedom from those he loved, and to be finally sacrificed by one of those he would never think would hurt him, a real wolf in sheep's clothing
-... Humans are manipulable and fragile...
-But this one knew what he got himself into, yet he stayed and flourished, like a chamomile that blooms in cruel places. It's a pity that it's part of the Gelu family curse "Only one descendant is safe" Diavolo would have to be ashamed to believe that the sheep would live if his brother and the younger Mozorova were dead, the horned sheep without the ram would already be dead on the spot, it would only be enough for one of the twins to succumb so that only the youngest would remain, but if the youngest succumbed and the ram too, the horned sheep without its twin, the greatest and strongest pillar of her life, would have ended one of the branches of the descendants of the angel in love and the only offspring of Gelu "I finished off the offspring of that witch, but... Why did it have to be Anastasiya?"
XXX quoted that last thing, imitating Diavolo's voice, and gently caressed the corpse's blood-stained cheeks, while the mysterious being watched him so he wouldn't do anything with the corpse.
-Don't worry, Horned Sheep, you've already fulfilled your part of your family's curse, your Requiem will be magnificent, I can assure you of that... but... first there's the matter of brother... he's going to end his life causing great chaos in the three kingdoms... unless...
A sadistic and sick smile appeared on XXX's face and he turned excitedly to see his friend.
-Don't you dare -YYY warned him.
-Oh come on! You want to go too! -XXX said excitedly as if it were a trip to an amusement park- I'm not going to cause a war or genocide, I just want to be part of that curse... and I know you want to see the horrified face of the one who hurt the sheep that moved you
-I...!
-Or please stop being like a what do you say? Tsundere?
YYY let out a creepy moan of anger while XXX laughed at his friend's reaction
-What are we waiting for?! We're going to pay a visit to the Devildom...
Drip... drips, drip after drip of some liquid substance was heard... a toxic and suffocating smell of ink... a cold and watery sensation on the feet... was what the night-haired girl perceived... she opened her eyes startled and found herself in what she suggested was a trial, however, there was ink everywhere she looked, falling from the stand, dripping from the ceiling, even the floor was covered with ink reaching her heels and the edge of the dress soaked in the black substance.
It didn't take long for her to visualize the girl and the temperamental queen when suddenly she also noticed Satan shortly after attacking the queen.
-Satan!
The demon instantly turned to her, his face changed from angry to worried in just a fraction of a second, both of them rushed to get closer to each other, however, the thick ink on the ground increased as they got closer, until it reached their hips when they hugged and the black substance stayed at that height, she remembered Andrealphus' words, as much as she wanted to destroy the queen she didn't have to interfere with the dream and let it continue
-What are you doing here?! It's dangerous - Anastasiya said worriedly to the demon
-It's more dangerous for you than for me! - Satan scolded her
-Your majesty? You're not even a queen!
The demon and the human turned towards the scene that was happening, Satan protectively hugged Anastasiya who responded with concern, the thick ink that surrounded them became so thick that even for the avatar of anger it was difficult to even move an inch
-You're just a selfish and evil tyrant who does what she wants - said the girl pointing accusingly at the queen
-W-w-what did you just say right now?
Then a smiling cat appeared on the queen's head, who did not even react to the kitten. The fur of the cheerful animal consisted of purple and magenta stripes while its eyes were a yellow so bright that they could be perfectly seen in the dark, however, what stood out the most was its wide, white smile from ear to ear. Satan reminded us of the emblematic cat from the human story by Lewis Carrol, in which, the kitten or better known as the Cheshire Cat. He had the ability to appear and disappear at will, entertaining the protagonist through paradoxical conversations with philosophical overtones.
However, he appeared to cheer up the girl when he materialized on the Queen's croquet lawn, and for her there was only one way to solve problems, whether big or small, he solved them with his famous phrase "Off with your head!" when she was sentenced to death and baffled everyone by making her body disappear, but making her head visible, while causing a massive argument between the monarchs and executioner.
-He said you are a selfish and evil tyrant!
The smiling cat said, amused by the events.
-But why are you provoking and not distracting? -thought Satan
-It looks like what happened at the unbirthday, Grim telling his truths to Rosehearts -commented Anastasiya, earning a surprised look from Satan
-Off with your head! -shouted the queen
Hearing that, Satan tightened his embrace, the demon and the human saw how the pile of humanoid letters rushed against the poor frightened girl, suddenly an earthquake occurred in the place and the ink did nothing but rise, it reached their chests while more ink fell like a torrent from the ceiling, they no longer heard drips but jets and unbridled jets like waterfalls
The two of them increasingly covered each other and the ink rose, they struggled to stay on the surface and be able to breathe, Satan performed spells and incantations, but they had no effect, when it was perceived that the torrents of ink were calming down, they heard something that surprised them.
-Next accused! The human Anastasiya! And the demon Satan!
The named turned around alarmed to see the queen, however, it was not the robust and unattractive woman, no, it was a gigantic being of semi-humanoid silhouette with black hands dripping ink, in one of them she held a tall bush of vibrant red roses, but battered like the roots; the lower part of the body that was supposed to be from the waist to the feet was made up of a mist of bright crimson and black under a dress with a slight Victorian air of red and black with a high white collar, a little torn and dirty from the ink... and as a head... a huge inkwell in the shape of a heart with a golden ornament on top simulating a crown very similar to that of the temperamental woman.
It was exactly the creature Satan dreamed of, but there was something new, Satan perceived the scent of a corrupted soul coming from the being, he perceived unbridled anger and wounded pride, although more than anything anger, that kind of corruption was of human origin, however, it was also slightly of another species that he could get close to... a lesser demon. Satan remembered Andrealphus' words, he was between a rock and a hard place if he didn't attack, that thing could kill them, but if he did, Anastasiya might be seriously injured, he thought quickly and chose another option, he conjured a force field, however, it did not work, as if his magic was nullified.
That creature let out a distorted and chilling laugh, it could also be described as distorted and even demonic, as well as screeching that made the hairs stand on end, the laugh turned into a cynical and deranged laugh typical of a psychopath
-A bunch of law-breaking idiots aren't needed in my world
The colossal being said as the demon and the human tried to somehow get shelter from the imminent danger, however, not even their bodies responded to the screams of their brains for them to react
-I am the absolute ruler of my world and in my world I am the law!
The unidentified being shouted angrily.
-I will not tolerate any answer other than "Yes, your majesty Riddle!"!!
-Rosehearts?! - Anastasiya muttered, being heard by Satan
-I will cut off the heads of those who disobey me!
The monster screamed with his distorted voice and then let out a wild laugh full of madness and cruelty
-I will cut off their heads~! The head~~! Their heads will roll~!
The monster sang with unbridled and unhinged joy accompanied by laughter, human and demon did their best to move, but it was useless, their bodies still did not react to the instinct to run, suddenly, an invisible force separated human and demon who looked at each other with deep concern and terror, bringing the female closer to the monster, the rose bush that the creature held transformed into an axe splattered with ink
-OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Just millimeters away from decapitation, Satan woke up upset and stunned, his breathing became labored and labored, while his brothers watched him speechless, fearful and even horrified, while Andrealphus was absolutely silent, his face serious and phlegmatic in every sense of the word, resembling an ice statue.
Barely had Satan fallen asleep Andrealphus and Belphegor performed a spell to monitor the fourth brother's sleep, a three-dimensional magical projection of the dream in Satan's bedroom, they and the others managed to see in great detail what happened in the dream, Mammon and the other brothers did their best to wake him up and stop the dream before the decapitation, until they succeeded, Asmodeus and Leviathan's knees could not support their own weight from the shock and they fell to the ground while fear was still written on their faces, they watched nothingness as tears fell in droves from their faces, the eldest brother of those present could compete with Andrealphus in terms of coldness and seriousness, silent and a total statue contrary to his usual behavior, his eyes were empty, he relived that moment when Anastasiya lost her life and disappeared while in his arms.
While the twins' faces were opposites of each other, the sixth brother's reflected horror and sadness, so much sadness, tears kept falling from his cheeks, as if he were back in that horrible past. On the other hand, the seventh brother's face was that of a threatened beast, he could easily compete with Satan to see who would be the avatar of wrath, however, the brightness of his eyes was pure fear.
Andrealphus theorized that the dream was a warning, a forecast, of something that was coming, but he couldn't tell the brothers, no, less now in those states in which they found themselves, he had to make sure that they didn't do something that Diavolo would have to take drastic measures against, Andrealphus worried about what could happen to the female, but he had to keep a cool head to be useful, first he would make sure of the Lords and then he would go to his masters to notify them of everything, deep down he worried about how they would take it, his D.D.D at no time came to ring or notify any call or message from his two masters or the grim reaper, he took into account that perhaps they could see the beginning of the dream in some mirror as on the old occasion, he no longer felt Solomon's anger, instead, he perceived a bubbling concern
-Could it be that he saw the dream through a mirror again?
The demon thought, but an even more worrying factor was how Anastasiy would take it, he didn't feel anything on his part, perhaps Solomon had something to do with it, although that wouldn't stop the Russian and the demon knew that perfectly. He still perfectly remembered Anastasiy's encounter with the seven brothers and Diavolo. What didn't the human say to the demons? That would be the question, he was willing to die for his sister.
"-What is that smell? Andre, do you smell that? This place stinks of proud shit.
-Oh, what do I have in front of me? The whore of the crown or rather the demon who broke my sister's hand because she doesn't know how to control her brothers and tried to kill her on many occasions because of his fragile ego
-Wow! But the murderer is also there. Did you come to kill us both? Weren't you enough to deceive her and kill her?
-Cat fetishist with an inferiority complex, after all, the original is superior to the copy
-That's the avatar of lust?! And I'm worrying about NOTHING! Raphael is more superior than that superficial bitch!
-What a pathetic little devil with a rotten fish smell, you're surely the avatar of envy. How about I invite you to eat goldfish sushi and go to a therapist to boost your self-esteem?
-What do you see in me? Do I look appetizing to you or what, Himbo? Are you thinking of eating me?
-But look who's there, the fusion of Rasputin and Charles III, Himbo version with a big breasts taken from a Manhwa
-Don't talk Sebastian! This isn't Kuroshitsuji
-Go ahead! Kill me! So Nastya will repudiate you for all eternity no matter what!
-Brother! What's going on here?!
-Declared war on the bastards who hurt you! Andre, let me go, don't make me give you an order! I'll make them feel in their own flesh everything they did to my sister!"
-That was the softest thing the master said. More than one was going to kill him and he was willing to die as long as Reina hated them... I liked that they showed pain and regret, especially when Reina didn't answer the calls or return to the House of Lamentations or Her Majesty's castle for a long time, I would also have liked to throw in their faces all the things they did to Reina and punish them properly, especially Belphegor... but...
Andrealphus thought and let out a sigh, it was not the time for that, now he had to keep six lords at bay for the visit of Prince Diavolo, he was not going to be of any use to them if the future ruler of the Devildom put a stop to them.
-His Majesty should not be long in arriving...
At that moment everyone in the house perceived the presence of the prince of hell and his loyal butler, however, they were not the only ones who arrived...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Anastasiya woke up agitated and with her heart racing, her chest compressed by the magic corset rose and fell wildly due to the beating of her heart and the breathing of her lungs, while she broke out in a cold sweat and felt as cold as a corpse and a sepulchral shiver ran through her body, as soon as she returned to her new reality, she opened her fearful eyes taking deep breaths of air and an unexpected pain in her neck, if the Russian had to describe it she would have compared it to receiving a blow with a metal baseball bat, the pain left her speechless, making it impossible for her to even process that she woke up and was in her room in Ramshackle.
The minutes passed and the pain seemed to diminish at a surprising rate, in a matter of an hour and a half the pain became part of the past, however, she suffered from a slight dizziness, an annoying migraine and bad mood lodged in the human "Why am I in a bad mood?" The female questioned herself with a bubbling frustration deep within her being while forgetting the dream ... nightmare ... she had with the demon of anger, she got out of bed ignoring a deeply asleep Grim who fell to the floor and complained about the fall, she went to the bathroom not being able to stand the monster's snoring or the noise of the crickets outside, they seemed very annoying at that moment and she just wanted to calm her emotions ... she dragged her feet trying to keep balance between the dizziness and the bubbling frustration slowly turned into anger
-Angry?
-You again...
Anastasiya murmured in annoyance, the way the beautiful voice spoke with echoes in the background made it clear that if she had a face she was smiling sarcastically, Anastasiya was irritated just thinking about that, she grabbed the doorknob of the bathroom and was going to turn it to enter, but what the voice said stopped her in her tracks.
-Oh! Don't be like that Anastasiya dear, I'm just worried about you... really worried about you and not about some angel who caused a war and took you to the lion's den...
Anastasiya frowned in disgust at the mere suggestion of her ancestor, the one that placed her on a beautiful path of roses, but they were roses that contained deceptively sharp and painful thorns. If it weren't for her she wouldn't have gone to Devildom or met any of the demons, no threats, murder attempts, being betrayed again, feeling the cold embrace of death or that it's the only way for others not to get hurt.
-Survive so that later... they're celebrating for her and her happy ending... While you what? What did the doctor say when you returned to the human realm? PTSD?
-You don't know anything... - the Russian muttered angrily as she tightened the handle of the bathroom door.
-Are you sure I don't know, Anastasiya dear?
-Silence
Anastasiya ordered angrily, not wanting to hear anything else, she forcefully opened the door and walked to the sink.
-She this. She that... and something even worse...
-Don't say it... - Anastasiya said angrily, keeping her gaze on the sink, not wanting to look at the mirror in front of her as her headache increased.
-You~...
-No... - Anastasiya said angrily, raising her head and catching a glimpse of her ancestor's image in the mirror.
-You look so much like Lilith!
-No!
In a fit of rage, the Russian hit the mirror, right where Lilith's face was reflected, the force was such that fragments of the mirror flew out, some of them cutting Anastasiya's skin who collapsed to the ground and cried in anger for hearing that, the phrase that the brothers used to say when their link with Lilith was discovered, six of the seven brothers said it, she took it well and let it go, after everything they lived in the past was strong, she did not want to interrupt their processes of knowing that Lilith had a happy ending being human, as time passed no more was said about her, but even so ... even though it could be her things ... she had in the depths of her soul the fear of being a twisted replacement of Lilith ...
Satan was one of the ones who made her feel the safest in that case, he never met Lilith in person and he was compared to Lucifer even long before she went to the Devildom, Satan with Lucifer and she with Lilith, Satan was like Anastasiya in a way.
-Minion... - a sleepy Grim called her from the other side of the door
The beast's voice brought her back to reality, upset and still grumpy she wiped her tears out of pure instinct and reflex, she stood up with a face of "nothing happened here, everything is in perfect order" a skill she developed in her childhood and perfected in her adolescence, then realized that there was no fragment on the floor or on her knuckles that were intact, without blood or glass embedded in them, she came back to reality again when Grim called her again, she ignored the mirror and went to the door to open it to the beast, when she did she saw a sleepy Grim rubbing his eyes from sleep
The female asked her furry companion if something had happened, Grim still tired looked up and was going to answer her, however, he remained silent and confused when he saw her, he squinted his eyes to make sure what he was seeing was a hallucination from the dream. The Russian, impatient and still grumpy, named him and questioned what she was seeing with so much confusion, she turned to look at herself in the mirror, completely forgetting that a few minutes ago she broke it, and saw herself in the now intact mirror without a scratch, what she saw in her reflection left her stupefied and her bad mood went down for a moment
-My eyes ...
At that moment she heard drops falling again, however, they resonated so loudly in her head that it caused a throbbing headache that increased her bad mood
-Prefect - Deuce called from the hallway making her come to her senses
-Hurry up Prefect! Today is the big day! We must show that chihuahua what a jerk and child he is - Ace shouted impatiently
-Mr. Trappola please calm down - Capo tried to reassure him
-Damn, I must hide my eyes... - Anastasiya thought in a bad mood and still surprised
The woman fixed her hair with her fingers trying to discreetly hide her eye sockets while maintaining a decent field of vision. If she hadn't been wearing the corset, her long hair would have helped her. However, when wearing the magic object, her hair was short, barely covering her eyebrows and a little lower, so she would have to avoid eye contact with others and pretend to play with her locks, momentarily blocking her vision.
She wanted to scream and curse at why this was happening to her, but she decided that she would first accompany the boys to the duel and then go to Crowley to demand a solution for her eyes.
-You didn't see anything.
Anastasiya told Grim in an intimidating and threatening manner, the beast trembled slightly in fear at how the human spoke to him, similar to how she yelled at the Heartslabyul duo and him in the dwarven mines because they started arguing instead of working as a team and obtaining the magic stone.
The tuna lover nodded while his tail tangled around his own legs, upon obtaining his affirmation, the female prepared to open the door to her room pretending that everything was in order, with the Heartslabyul duo it worked perfectly since they were more aware of the duel against Rosehearts, however, the third-year student who was very perceptive noticed
-Green? - thought Capo confused
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
-Well... well... so green... it's not one of my favorite colors, there are other colors that would suit it better... like... a flirtatious pink or a superb blue... but green... a sickly color typical of envy, but surprisingly it fits perfectly with the demon of anger, green, just an extension of blue, but part of nature just as anger is in every living being, of someone yet to reach their final form, with that youth, there is still great wisdom to be found there, the love of learning and the desire to find inner peace.
He giggled as he finished the painting of the unicorn in the rose garden, it was so magnificent and realistic, one could swear they could smell the fragrant scent of the roses and the iron from the majestic animal's wounds, see movements in the painting, hear the neighing of the mythical creature and the pain in its eyes from the thorns embedded in its bleeding hind legs from the rose bushes and the anger in the creature's body language, He looked with a beaming and proud smile at his finished work of art
-What do you think ???...? How did the painting turn out?
He didn't answer, he just looked at his "partner" with his eyes half closed with a serious and cold expression with an air of distrust, he overlooked the lack of response from his "best friend" and framed the painting in a pure gold frame with details of beautiful roses as he continued talking
-Anger vs Anger. The queen of hearts against the unicorn. Will the sheep be able to not succumb to anger or be decapitated? How exciting, I didn't even have to participate - said ??? with a chilling smile. Although Gelu is putting too much pressure on her at the very beginning of the show, anger is only the first step, in my place it would have been slow and gentle, waiting for envy's turn to introduce doubt and give the coup de grace with pride.
??? hung the painting on the wall of his room and continued to look at it with a chilling and satisfying smile bordering on sadism and madness, ??? didn't like his "partner's" smile, he never liked it, whenever he sketched that smile bad things would happen, whether they were deaths or catastrophes, it was a sign of bad omen and he would have to clean up his mess.
-Oh~ sheep... the entrance ceremony and the dwarf mine were just a small prologue. And this is just your debut as a protagonist in this twisted world.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
In Heartslabyul almost all the students were shocked and interested by the news that two first-year students challenged the strict leader to a duel. It was certain that they were going to witness the confrontation mainly out of morbid curiosity and to make fun of the challengers. They were more than sure that the leader would end up victorious and humiliate them, although deep down they wished that Riddle's tyranny would come to an end.
It was only a matter of time before Anastasiya and company arrived at the dormitory, the rest of the Heartslabyul students were surprised that a third-year student like Mr. Cetus would accompany them "Maybe he'll swallow them after their defeats" "Maybe he'll swallow them into the void first" were the murmurs with fear and mockery "What the fuck are they saying?!" Anastasiya thought angrily trying to maintain her composure and her eyes down "Look at that useless monster with his scared look at the ground" "Aww~ poor thing fu~ fu~" Some students mocked her.
The female tried to keep a cool head, however, her bad mood since she woke up plus those students were going to make her explode and start a fight, Cetus could be seen at first glance as someone with his mind in the clouds, but he was very perceptive and noticed everything, he did not know the real reason why the prefect woke up in a bad mood or why his eyes changed from silver to pastel green, but he saw that the murmurs were worsening his mood, with a cold and fearful countenance he saw the students causing the gossip and gave them a look that made them tremble with fear and immediately they fell silent as they backed away
At that the director made his entrance as did Riddle, the leader of Heartslabyul looked at the group with an air of superiority, focusing mainly on the star-haired prefect immune to his magic, he looked at Anastasiya with resentment and disgust without bothering to hide it, the Russian in her normal mood would have ignored him after all, with worse looks they have seen her in the Delvidom, however, with the bad mood she had to bite her tongue, lips and the inside of her cheeks so as not to insult the leader while she crossed her arms and clenched her hands so as not to make certain signs with her fingers and hit him, she had to put everything of herself to control herself, but as the seconds passed the anger increasingly tried to take absolute possession of her body and mind as well as her originally silver eyes were dyed more green... she was becoming...
-A bomb...
XXX said with a calm smile and floating face up above the rose bushes of Heartslabyul while his presence went unnoticed by those present thanks to a spell that he liked to use to witness "shows in the front row", he waited with absolute serenity and patience for the "Show" to begin
-There is little time left for the show to begin~ -XXX purred with satisfaction and ecstasy, similar to the smooth purr of a lover to his beloved
Director Crowley introduced the challengers of the duel, being Ace Trappola and Deuce Spade who carried on their faces faces full of determination, then the director introduced the person who accepted the confrontation, Riddle Rosehearts who carried a face of pride with his forehead held high and confident, meanwhile the rest of the students of Heartslabyul crowded to witness the duel
Carter and Trey tried to approach the prefect to convince Ace and Deuce to stop the duel, however, they stopped immediately because of the great scare they got when they saw Cetus, said student carried a sleepy face and had his mind in the clouds while directing his eyes from time to time to the prefect of Ramshackle and the leader Riddle, also apparently Anastasiya was in a bad mood with her eyes closed while she pinched the bridge of her nose and with one arm she held a nervous Grim who avoided eye contact with the prefect
-Young Rosehearts, you are asked to remove the collars from the challengers for a fair duel and without disadvantages for both sides -Crowley spoke being a mature figure
Riddle obeyed the director to which Ace and Deuce sighed in relief at not feeling the uncomfortable artifact on their necks, however, the leader of Heartslabyul sketched a smile Arrogant and mocking, the redhead told them to enjoy themselves as much as they could since he would put their collars back on.
-Let's get this over with, come on both of you at once -said Riddle with an air of self-sufficiency and confidence
-Even without magic I would finish you off once and for all if my stay wasn't in danger, Gremlin -thought Anastasiya biting her tongue- You two better kick that clown's ass
-Director, get started now - said Riddle confidently
-Okay -he pulled out a hand mirror from under his vest- The moment this mirror hits the ground is the signal to start. Ready... Go! -said Crowley and dropped the mirror which fell to the ground
-OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!! -Riddle shouted angrily, putting the collars back on Ace and Deuce
-It didn't last even a second... -Capo said in astonishment
-The hours I spent on that duo... -Anastasiya muttered angrily to herself- I could have used those hours to find a way to get home...
The female released Grim a little roughly, clenched her fists tightly and trembled with frustration while the desire to vent with something... or someone... was present in her mind, however, there was still a part of her that fought fiercely to maintain control of her body and mind
-I'm surprised you came and challenged with such pathetic skill levels.
Anyone who breaks the rules will never amount to anything, as mother said. That's why those who break the rules have no right to complain to me
-All I hear are barks about "Mother said" "Law" or "Rule" you're ridiculous - Anastasiya said coldly. She looked at Riddle.
Those present turned their gazes to the student without magic and many were struck by the color of his eyes and words of the void, the female's irises were an intense emerald color instead of silver while she carried a fearsome countenance.
-Prefect... your eyes -said Deuce in amazement and so did the rest
-What... did you say to me?
-Ridiculous -said Anastasiya with a vein throbbing on her forehead
The vast majority of Heartslabyul students were left with their mouths agape by how the void referred to the leader, Riddle was stunned and incredulous at how he referred to him in that way without hesitation.
-Are you really as perfect as you describe yourself? Do you think you can do whatever you want without any consequences?
-You... -Riddle shouted angrily pointing at her
-What? Are you going to use your magic against me? And don't point at me since you're pointing at yourself three times... now that I mention it... Didn't you try to attack me with your magic three times in a row? And the last time you really tried hard to cut my head off. Rosehearts, you broke a crucial rule three times by trying to attack me, that doesn't make you perfect
-Did I try to use magic against you young Morózova? -Crowley questioned seriously
-That's a serious crime -Capo said surprised and worried, but disgusted by the leader's action
-All Heartslabyul is witness to how the leader of Rosehearts wanted to cut my head off, thank goodness I have Luke's blessing that nullified his magic -Anastasiya was serious, but she frowned
-Blessing? -questioned Ace, Deuce, Grim, Crowley and Capo
-No one would follow rules that are lenient! -Riddle shouted, red with anger
-Didn't all the rules have to be followed? - Anastasiya questioned, disgusted, not afraid to confront Riddle
-You...! I'm the only one who knows what's right and wrong! I say what's right or wrong! What kind of education did your parents give you that you can't even understand something so simple?!
-Enough to not go and hit that pretty little face of yours -Anastasiya hinted with a chilling expression and a couple of veins were seen on her face as she literally held back the urge to hit him
-Ha! That just shows that you are a savage! You were born to parents who cannot use magic, I'm sure you did not receive a good education before setting foot in this school, you did not have to create a mess to enter this institution, you are nothing more than a damn bastard that the family abandoned because your existence has no value whatsoever
Heartslabyul sank into an abyss that only lasted a second, some were even hurt by what the leader said to the prefect
-... You... Do you really think that I came because I wanted to? ... -Anastasiya said chillingly with her eyes shining neon green
-Damn you! -Deuce shouted angrily, cracking his knuckles, ready to hit him
-I'VE HAD ENOUGH!!!
Ace screamed fed up with Rosehearts' attitude and attacked him with a punch that knocked the leader to the ground to the surprise of the vast majority, Carter and Trey ran to help a stunned Riddle on the ground while Crowley called Ace's attention for physically assaulting the leader of Heartslabyul, and Capo, Grim and Deuce approached Anastasiya worried about her, instead, the female saw nothing with her head down still storing anger, while the rest of the Heartslabyul students watched in surprise that someone rose up against Riddle and attacked him
Faced with such a scene, XXX was watching with amusement the beginning of the show that unfolded before his eyes and a smile of fun and interest adorned his face as he waited patiently for the climax of the event, he was floating through the air, his legs were bent as if he were sitting with his back slightly leaning back, to one side of him, on his lap rested a silver tray overflowing with desserts, red velvet, angel cake, chocolate chip cookies, parfait, tiramisu, cheesecake, among other delicacies; at the height of his shoulders floated a silver chalice with refined details of lycoris radiata made up of vibrant red rubies like the petals and antennae while the stems and leaves were a dark green jade, inside the chalice was stored a thick liquid as black as ink
-How interesting... -XXX commented with interest
-I'm fed up! Anastasiya came against her will to this place and is trying hard to understand about this world! She tries not to get into trouble and return home, but she still helps others! I don't care about you or this duel anymore! I'm switching to Ramshackle! At least Anastasiya will treat me better there! You're pathetic
-You! You hit me?! -Riddle said flabbergasted
-You didn't hear me?! Children are not trophies of their parents, they are not the ones who decide what one is worth. I finally understand that being a piece of trash is not your parents' fault! You've been in this school for a year. The culprit is the bastard you call a friend who did nothing but turn a blind eye to your selfishness! As Anastasiya said, I bring no light to your world of darkness!! - Ace shouted angrily - Is "mother this" "mother that" all you know how to say? You are not able to think for yourself! To hell with all this "Red Tyrant" shit! You are a damn chihuahua baby who is only gifted with magic!
More than one student opened their mouth in surprise at the nickname the first year used to refer to the dorm leader, even the director who thought he had heard wrong was surprised by Ace's attitude.
-Baby... chihuahua...? Me!? You don't know anything and yet... You don't know anything about me and yet...!
-Yes, just like you don't know anything about me or Anastasiya, I don't know anything about you! Do you think I would know anything with that attitude of yours or the way you treat others? Don't be stupid! - Ace said angrily
-SHUT UP!! SHUT UP!! SHUT UP!! Mother is right! And that's why I'm right! Everyone must obey me or else they will suffer the consequences!
The leader of Heartslabyul was beside himself, Trey tried to calm his childhood friend, however, Rosehearts turned a deaf ear, Director Crowley sternly warned the red-haired leader that any attack he made outside of the duel would nullify his victory and would be breaking the rules.
Meanwhile, Anastasiya raised her head high, her eyes continued to shine bright green, however, there was something different, she was taming her anger and turning it into courage and determination, she approached Ace with a body language of patience and authority and then placed a hand on the shoulder of the boy with the heart mark, he turned his head and raised an eyebrow while frowning at the sight of her, but he did not utter a syllable, remaining silent at the sight of her.
-Do you think what you said hurt me? Because let me tell you that you are very wrong, I have received threats and insults that would cause most to commit suicide, if you want to hurt me I suggest you try harder to, at least, reach their ankles
XXX applauded entertained by the spectacle while encouraging her while having his mouth stuffed with cake, he was enjoying the scene that was being created before his eyes... and also the other spectacle that took place in the Devildom... the reactions of the demons and others to her statements... While the students and director did not understand what she was referring to, but apparently in that sparkle in his eyes it was a strong matter
-No living being can live in constant worry or fear of being severely punished, we all have a breaking point, and you are taking them to the extreme -he paused- A leader is someone who inspires confidence, is someone who guides, motivates and encourages others, but you only have to see their faces to know that they fear you and that is not what a leader should evoke, you do whatever you want without considering or knowing the motives of others, even cutting off their heads for nonsense and depriving them of the fear that their heads will fall. I tried to be impartial and understand your reasoning, but I increasingly agree with Trappola
-You're crazy! -Riddle yelled angrily
-Breaking news, I lost my sanity years ago. -Anastasiya said- Trappola rose up against you and the rest of the dorm will too
-OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!
Riddle tried to use his magic against the Russian, however, it only bounced off and again one of those necklaces, the female did not even react while the director called Rosehearts' attention and annulled the result of the duel for trying to use magic against the prefect. The other students, on the other hand, were impressed by the prefect's strong attitude and how Riddle was being ridiculed, they were afraid of Riddle, but seeing Ace and a void face him evoked a tingling in their bodies, they did not want to continue having Riddle as a leader if he had that character of a dictator, they simply wanted to spend the school years without worries beyond the exams, eat any food without fear of being punished, walk through the halls without the fear of having their heads cut off for walking or breathing wrong, they have had enough of that martyrdom and if a rookie rose up against Rosehearts, they could do it too
An egg was thrown from the crowd of students and hit Rosehearts' red hair, leaving the Heartslabyul leader and vice leader stunned; the shell fragmented into red locks as the slimy white and yolk slid down the hair to Riddle's forehead and eyelid, the leader angrier and redder than before he demanded to know who was responsible for such an offense to his person, however, no one spoke or accused with their eyes. Having no answer, Riddle in an unexpected act burst out laughing, however, they were not just any laughter but that of a truly insane person that even Trey was surprised by his friend's reaction while Anastasiya knew that something worse was coming.
-I'm fed up! -said Riddle angrily- No matter how much I warned them or how strict I was, they always break the rules! THEY'RE ALL TROUBLESOME SELFISH PUNISHERS! I'LL PUNISH THEM ALL!! THEIR HEADS WILL ROLL!! -Riddle exploded in anger- OFF WITH YOUR HEAD--!!!
Rosehearts applied his unique magic on almost all of Heartslabyul's students, the only ones who were saved were Cater and Trey, who watched Riddle's actions in disbelief and surprise. The leader laughed madly again, satisfied that no one would rise up against him anymore.
-I'm the only one who is right because I establish and protect the rules and order of my domains!
-Protecting and establishing the rules and order is very different from this -Anastasiya spoke without fear.
-Riddle! Enough, that's enough! -Trey begged him
-Hey shorty. Not everything goes the way you want it to, you know?! - Ace shouted disgusted - Your tantrum like that is exactly the reason why I call baby Chihuahua
Rosehearts' head clearly reddened, turning a vermilion red while some sales became prominent on his angry face, the leader shouted at them to retract at that moment and burst into angry screams that startled many.
Suddenly, the entire extravagant and colorful Heartslabyul became a gloomy and eerie place as if it had come out of a nightmare, the sky turned blood red from a nightmare and the sun was covered by dark red clouds, the walls of bushes acquired an ashy gray hue as if they were petrified in stone, the rose bushes darkened, their vibrant colors were consumed leaving only dark and dead colors, several of the rose bushes broke away from the ground and began to float everywhere with everything and roots, there were also pieces of the ground rising into the air, a light fog of a dark purple gray color traveled throughout the territory of the dormitory.
However, there was another thing that also stood out, as soon as the place took on that appearance, Anastasiya's body radiated a warm and faint white light, she looked like a celestial being that came down to solid ground, at the same time that the rings shone like a pair of stars, it was a pleasant feeling of security and warmth that flowed through her entire being, almost managing to calm her completely, many people's jaws dropped as they saw the student without magic shine like a divine being and, in fact, more than one perceived a great protective magic around the prefect.
-Luke? -Anastasiya asked in surprise
-Minion?! -Grim shouted in confusion
-Prefect?! -the duo Ace and Deuce also shouted in surprise
-He may be a little angel, but his blessing can rival my power if he tries hard -said XXX smiling
Many of those present were greatly surprised, either by the drastic change in the bedroom or the brightness of the emptiness, however, Anastasiya felt the atmosphere somewhat nostalgic as if she felt at home, it was like being in some rose park in the Devildom, that made her more frustrated and angry because she remembered that she was not there, she remembered that she was not with them, she tried hard to control her anger, to contain it and channel it, but the more she did and succeeded, the headache she had since dawn became more present and stronger to the point that she fell to her knees while placing her hands on the sides of her head because of the throbbing and sharp pain, she closed her eyes tightly and her head hit the ground, being more specific her forehead that ended up hitting the ground, a cry of pain whether it was a migraine or the blow did not fully reflect what she felt
-Anastasiya!
-Mr. Morozova!
-Minion!
The duo Ace and Deuce, Capo and Grim respectively shouted in unison as they approached her, but their voices were not heard by the female, however, something made her open her eyes in surprise... a small pinch of her magic... and a pact... being that a little of her magic returned to her and a pact with one of the brothers, in that, she heard voices that she was not supposed to be able to hear
-Anastasiya!
-SISTER!!
Still in pain, Anastasiya looked up in disbelief at hearing those voices
-Brother...?! Satan?! -Anastasiya screamed in pain and surprise, looking for her brother and the demon of anger while blood flowed from the wound on her forehead
Ace and Deuce turned to the sides looking for the people she looked for despite not knowing what they looked like physically, on the other hand, Capo helped her get up and she used him as a support to stay standing because her legs were asleep and her head was spinning
-Sister, can you hear me?! -Anastasiy screamed, who by the tone of his voice was truly scared and mortified
-Brother! Yes, I hear you. Where are you? - the frightened female asked, looking for him with her eyes while she clung to Capo's torso who hugged her protectively.
-Anastasiya, get out of there! It's like in the dream! Run! Before I-! Damn it! Why can't I go through the mirror?!
-Satan! What mirror are you talking about? What dream?
-He hit his head so hard that he's delirious! -Ace shouted and received a light blow from Deuce to shut him up.
-You're right Solomon! ... Shut up, Diavolo! You're sick of me! You're just like that dwarf! -said her brother.
-Solomon and Diavolo are with you too? Where? -Anastasiya asked looking for them
The group heard the crazy laughter of the leader Rosehearts, they turned around from where the crazy laughter came from and saw Riddle made in anger and madness that pointed at Anastasiya
-You're crazy! -Riddle celebrated in madness and then expressed only anger - ROSE BUSHES!! Dismember the body of that madman and Trappola! And BRING ME THEIR HEADS!!
One by one the rose bushes came to life and went towards Anastasiya, the ones that floated came from the air towards her while their roots stretched out threateningly as if they were whips, those that were still on the ground pulled their roots out of it and walked towards her while huge and sharp thorns peeked out from between the leaves and roses, the voices of her brother and Satan screamed at her to run away, to use magic or summon one of the brothers, however, she still felt dizzy and her legs were barely waking up.
A rose bush expanded its roots towards Anastasiya at great speed with intentions of piercing her, however, Capo reacted faster, he raised his magic pen which gave off magical shine and created a huge body of water with the figure of a sperm whale floating above the group, Capo pointed his pen at the rose bush and the animal made entirely of water lunged at it, devoured it and hit the ground, the only thing left after that was the ground made a field of mud with no traces of the water in the shape of a sperm whale and just a few fragments of what used to be the rose bush.
-Mr. Rosehearts, you are forcing me to use force against you -Capo warned him seriously and somewhat threateningly, he raised his magic pen again, this time his magic stone shone menacingly, to create this time three enormous water sperm whales that "swam" elegantly through the air-. I suggest you calm down on your own or I will be forced to take you to a place where you will do it by force.
-I must do something... I must concentrate -Anastasiya thought controlling her emotions and channeling them, especially HER anger
The dizziness began to disappear and he could feel a faint flow of magic running through his being, he knew he could take advantage of and use that magic, an invocation was the last option for the moment, it would be his card up his sleeve to summon one of the seven avatars, a lot of concentration and the necessary magic, it was uncertain what would happen and in those instances he could not afford to play Russian roulette with a Riddle who had a screw loose
More rose bushes approached the group and Capo pointed at them with his magic pen, the water sperm whales devoured the rose bushes and destroyed them against the ground, now there was mud where one could see. However, something that no one had anticipated was that some rose bushes emerged from the muddy ground and were going to attack the group, but in the blink of an eye the rose bushes turned into playing cards and not only the rose bushes but also the necklaces that Riddle imposed on the students, the vast majority were greatly surprised, many were left speechless.
-This is...! -Riddle said surprised
-Clover's unique magic -Anastasiya commented
-Riddle, that's enough -Trey said seriously and authoritatively, surprising many including Cater who was at his side
-Trey's Doodle Suit?! -Cater and the first-year duo said
-The necklaces...! -Grim shouted surprised
-I told you, my Doodle Suit can change anything for another thing for a moment. That's why I changed Riddle's magic to be replaced by mine -Trey said and looked at Anastasiya as if he wanted to tell her something, maybe an apology
-See? Yes, it was possible, stop looking at me like that and make it up to me with a Medovik -Anastasiya commented and was helped by Capo to stand on her own
-But isn't that cheating?! What is a Medovik?! -Cater questioned, upset by the situation
Rosehearts with hysteria and anger tried and tried to use his unique magic, however, only cards came out which made him more enraged; Trey, more serious than before, confronted him, firmly told him to reconsider and see the students of Heartslabyul, said students saw with fear and some disbelief that their leader would use his unique magic against everyone in a discriminatory and merciless way, also horrified because Rosehearts really wanted to finish off Ace and Anastasiya no matter who was in his way, they saw him as if he were a monster
But that did not matter to Riddle at all, what mattered and upset him was that his magic was rewritten by Trey, which in his head meant that Trey was better than him, Clover insisted that it was not true and insisted that he calm down, however, the leader turned a deaf ear
-Even after suffering so much, so... no... I will never... I will never believe them!! -Riddle shouted frustrated
-Stop, young Rosehearts! If you continue like this, your magic stone will be contaminated with Blot! -Crowley warned alarmed, but Riddle ignored his warning
-I am... -he said with a face reddened with anger- I AM THE ONLY ONE WHO IS RIGHT--!!!!
Anastasiya lost hearing around her and even stopped hearing the screams of her brother and Satan, instead she heard a drip again, however, this time they were louder and made her head throb, she almost fell again if it hadn't been for Capo reacting and grabbing her in time, she had an expression of absence on her face, as if her soul had been somewhere far away
Meanwhile, a black substance erupted from the ground right where Riddle was standing, it was black and viscous, it smelled a lot like ink, too much, it was a suffocating and penetrating ink smell, but the most surprising thing was that it moved, as if it had a life of its own, Rosehearts completely ignored that substance, however, the others did not, Trey tried to get his friend out of there, but the substance was faster and completely covered Riddle, turning into a huge black mass, almost everyone was stunned, the only one who was the exception was XXX who enjoyed the scene that was developing before his eyes
The dark mass began to compress and from there emerged Riddle, but it was not the one many knew... no... the Riddle that stood before everyone seemed to have come out of a nightmare...
Pale skin like a ghost, eyes red like fresh blood, a flame of crimson red erupted from her right eye, she wore an outfit composed of a black and red dress torn with white collar tips stained with ink, the sleeves and the clothing part were torn and the skirt was too torn in the front to be almost non-existent except for some torn and ink-stained parts, with ink stains and rows of playing cards, white roses stained with ink rested on the cut of the hips, black pants and tall, shiny black boots with a heart-shaped ornament of black and red, apart from moderate heels, ink dripped from the footwear as did her stained hands and arms, on her head rested a crown similar to the one she had in her dormitory uniform set, however, that one was made entirely of ink that did not stop dripping said substance on the leader's hair and other ornaments
The leader found himself levitating slightly above the ground and behind him was a gigantic monster straight out of Anastasiya and Satan's nightmare... the gigantic being with a semi-humanoid silhouette and black hands dripping with ink, in which he held tall bushes of vibrant red roses, but battered like the roots; the lower part of the body was made up of a mist of bright crimson and black under a dress with a slight Victorian-style air of red and black with a high white collar, a little torn and dirty from the ink... and as a head... the enormous heart-shaped inkwell with golden ornaments on top simulating a crown very similar to that of the temperamental woman from the strange dreams...
Those present were surprised and terrified by what was before their eyes, some believed they were hallucinating while others believed they were witnessing a nightmare.
-WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?! -Anastasiy screamed, shocked and mortified by her tone of voice- It's just like the one from last time!
-It's... that monster... The one from the dream! ANASTASIYA RUN AWAY! -Satan screamed, frightened.
Prologue | I | II | III | IV | V | VII | VIII | IX
VI: Against the Queen of Hearts
In a huge ice-covered room, wherever you turned, there were a large number of mirrors of various sizes and shapes, some were on the walls, others levitating everywhere, there were from the most beautiful and detailed to the simplest, from the most intact to some broken, the only sign of life was a tall woman of fearsome beauty dressed in the best fabrics and skins that money and power can offer, the woman was in front of one of those reflective objects in which Anastasiya was seen walking with the duo of Heartslabyul and Grim.
-After millennia of paying for my past mistakes and being locked in this island with limited magic, a descendant of my family arrives, but she eats from the palms of their hands, blinded by the cruel claws that hurt her, she gives them nicknames, speaks sweetly of them and sacrifices herself despite everything they did to her, it must be the pacts and the fear of the experience... mother does not care about her childrens when it comes to her brothers... Do not worry indulgent descendant... this time I have the advantage over those cunning demons and their hypocritical prince... I was thinking of using one of those naive good-natured ones, but you are a better candidate... my plan can also give you the happiness that your heart longed for... we just have to wait for that day to come, do not worry about your brother because he will also be happy...
The woman turned around and saw four mirrors, each one showing a person fast asleep, being in total two men and two women.
-I'll play the role of cupid... I've never thought of doing it, especially with my child, but it will be fun and satisfying... a son of Adam and a daughter of Lilith... And a son of Lilith and a daughter of Eve... perhaps the youngest of the four would fit better... the only thing that would get in the way would be the lion... but I've already been able to get him out of the picture once, with this it will be easy...
She let out an evil and chilling laugh, walked elegantly to the most remote area of the room, there, she found an imposing mirror, in the object Diavolo was reflected, talking seriously with Barbatos, although the prince looked sad on the verge of tears.
-Your great and illustrious Majesty, future ruler of hell -he spoke with a mocking tone-. How grateful I am for doing things behind the backs of the seven avatars and driving them away, in truth, you are making it easier for me, as a token of gratitude I will not reveal to the seven that fragment of the past that you tried hard to hide. And do not worry about your former exchange student, she will have someone who truly loves her and cares selflessly for her... rest assured that she will not want to leave... True love does not triumph in the end? In this world it does... Where legends and tales become reality... where the past is forgotten... in the beautiful earthly paradise of Eden... count on it...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
-Can a bird whose feathers have been cut fly? It depends... if they are periodically cut, that bird will never fly again, it will be destined to spend its entire life locked in a cage, very carefully, of course, well, it will also depend on who owns it. On the other hand... if they neglect the maintenance of its wings, the bird will escape from its prison at the first opportunity and fly as far as possible... however... if its owner is very kind and good-natured with his animal, it will decide to fly by his side -pause- But... if it is a sheep, things change, they were bred to be in groups and in a place where they feel safe, it is deep in their genes, it is inevitable, if they feel safe with their own kind, they stay with their flock, but if they feel safe in a wolf colony, what can be done? She feels comfortable with wolves and the wolves take care of her, even if not in all areas.
He spoke as he sketched a relaxing smile and let out a sigh, he was making an elegant and well-crafted painting, although some shadows and lights were still missing, as well as other details, however, it was possible to distinguish what it was about, a garden of lush red roses and in the center a white unicorn standing on its hind legs, these were caught between some vines of the beautiful and showy flowers
-Gelu. Gelu. Gelu. Do not pressure your little relative, remember what happens when you mix your protective and maternal instinct with your strong character and grudges from the past, the last time you stabbed the one you considered your son, although what manners of those demons, I in your shoes would probably be thinking of a way to give them a scare
-"Scare" to you means inducing madness
-Ah~! Were you there the whole time?
-Stop acting like that with me, there's no other being here. Have you forgotten why we came to this excuse for an institution?
-Bu Bu~, you take the fun out of things~. Of course I didn't forget why we came. So? What do you think of the horned sheep? Tempting, right?
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
In a vast and lush forest the first snow fell, tiny white snowflakes descended like beautiful frost that reflected the sunlight and slowly covered the vegetation of the place, in a part of the forest there was a path where people used to walk to find their destinations, now, there was only one person who traveled that same path, a young man with rosy lips and pale blue eyes, he wore an old and somewhat worn olive green military coat down to his calves matching a Gavroche cap of the same color that covered much of his orange-red hair leaving only a few strands uncovered, a formerly white dress shirt now yellowed by the cruel passage of time, baggy mahogany brown pants, old gray wool gloves leaving the fingers of his hands exposed, a somewhat old and dirty puff, but which helped protect him, a little, from the cold, and finally, worn jet-black military shoes.
-How can you not remember your past?!
The young man said, acting like a bitter and hunched old man. His imitation was very good, from the way he walked and his expressions to the tone of his voice. Then he straightened up while his face expressed frustration and a slight sadness.
-I would also like to know... -he said with his real voice- remember the faces of my family... my parents... if I had brothers... Why did I separate from them? Will I ever recover my memories?
He pulled out a gold necklace with a very curious gold pendant from under his shirt. On the front it had a beautiful design of a flower with precious stones made of emeralds and rubies, while on the back it had the inscriptions "Together on the island of the wise"
-The island of the wise, my family must be there...
He continued walking until he found a crossroads in front of him that divided into two completely different paths. One had a sign indicating that it led to a fishing port while the other was a path that led to the capital. He had to go to the fishing port for a job he had been given. However, his attention could not be diverted from another path. He questioned whether he should choose the other path and there he could find his family. He was nervous and anxious. He looked up at the sky asking for a sign to choose the path he should take.
-Just one sign! One! Which way should I go?
Without warning, a strong gust hit him and threw him to the ground while his cap and scarf fell down the road that led to the capital. Without the cap, his orange-red hair could be seen better, it was a very striking and unmistakable color among a crowd that could be detected instantly, it was a long mane, it reached almost to his hips and was tied in a high ponytail. He stood up and grabbed his few belongings from the ground, shook them with decorum and put them back, thus gathering his hair and hiding it with the cap.
He saw the sign for the capital and then the road in front of him, he definitely took it as a sign, his heart took it as such, he saw with hope and eagerness the road in front of him that led to the capital.
-Heart, don't fail me now. Courage, don't abandon me. There's no turning back now that we're here -the young redhead let out a sigh and whispered with great hope, although he nervously took the first steps in choosing that path- People always say "life is full of choices" no one mentions fear or how the world can seem so vast. Somewhere along this path I know someone is waiting! Home... love... family... soon I'll be able to remember and regain the warmth of a home... on this journey...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
-These prophecies have not stopped giving me chills, I must guide the prince to Night Raven before they can even find him. Prince, when you see that person you'll know that he will help you in what you wish. You'll be able to stay in a very unique home, you'll notice, it reopened a few days ago. It is very special, a bedroom suitable for those who are lost, but determined to return home.
-Counselor Svyatoslav
-Hmm? Oh, young Flamme Rollo, classes are over. Can I help you with something?
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Anastasiya was startled and surprised, however, Grim brought her back to reality and scolded her for falling behind, he hurried her to speed up her pace. Already in the library, the prefect went to look for some kind of information to return home or be able to contact her loved ones, Deuce offered to help her while Grim and Ace took a long nap in one of the seats.
Hours passed without getting anything that could help the Ramshackle prefect, and then Deuce noticed Trey's presence in the library, the group approached him, but not before the woman woke up Grim and Ace, the orange-haired one with a frown, remarked to Trey that he still did not agree with the way Riddle did things, upon hearing that, Trey let out a heavy sigh because he expected it to come, the redhead continued talking and questioned him about what he really thought of Riddle and if he has always allowed that kind of behavior even when they were children.
That thing touched a sensitive chord in Trey, Clover's eyebrows were marked in a severe frown and even some wrinkles could be seen, the third year asked him in a stern and cold voice where he heard that, but he slightly softened upon hearing that it was Che'nya
-You're older than Riddle. You should get angry with him too - Grim told him.
-Of course I would if I thought it was necessary, but I can't just scold him.
-Why?! - Ace complained to which Anastasiya tugged on his sleeve to get him to control himself.
Trey explained that Riddle was like that because he was made with strict rules, the first group did not understand what he was referring to. The green-haired one proceeded to tell Riddle's life, the crimson redhead's parents were the most famous wizards in his hometown, there was no inhabitant who did not know them, but of the two it was his mother who was the most recognized, someone of renown and extraordinary fame, of impeccable reputation who also wanted her son to have the same reputation, so every move of Riddle, every action or decision was made by his mother
-What to eat, what to wear and his friendships, everything was decided
«-Why risk it to find out if you are allergic to chocolate and shellfish?
-Ignore them, they are not of our class, they are not of good status, they will only bring misfortune, you must have friends of our class
-Your accounting and economics teachers will not be able to give you classes, so your math and administration classes will be extended, your music teacher will not come either so we can take advantage and extend the etiquette class
-This is the photo of my partner's son and here are his tastes, the date will be in the garden at five, you better like him
-But
- "But"? Do you want to be the family's bane? You are a Morozova, you must prove to the world that you are up to the task of being considered someone, on the other hand, if you don't you will be forgotten and you will be alone for the rest of your life
-Not only did that bastard hit him! But you... Damn brat! How dare you say such slander about my partner's son and your innocent sister?! If he is sleeping with someone else it is your fault for not living up to expectations and satisfying him! And how dare you even try to tarnish Anna's reputation?! You and your brother are the worst investment of my life! The mistakes that will cost me to erase!
-Don't cry dear sister... I forgive you and I will take good care of Nikolai for you... after all that is what good sisters do... fufufu~»
Anastasiya remembered small fragments of a very distant past that left a bitter taste in her mouth, she bit her lips and looked away.
-Even so, Riddle never said a word and tried hard to meet all of his parents' expectations, at only 10 years old he completed his unique magic and his grades were always perfect. I don't want to even think about how difficult that must be. Riddle believes that being tough will benefit everyone in the long run. He believes that being forced to follow rules and obeying them with fear will make people grow.
-I understand why they think of him as a tyrant and the way he does things is also a little wrong. But, I... I still can't find it in myself and go against him.
-“I don't want to even think about it”? “Go against him”? - Anastasiya questioned - Is it just because of his parents? What did you do for your friend? Did you even try to bring a little light into his dark environment?
«-The old man may have banned chocolate and seafood in this prison, but he didn't say about an apple pie or medovik
-Sister! That's enough studying for today. Let's play! Nana showed me a new card game and I want to play it with my older sister~.
-Father said-
-Sister~! You should also have time to live your childhood, laugh and play, you have to be happy. Did that guy say something else ridiculous to you? Ignore him, come big sister, then I'll show you the card game, you have to see something first, it's a rare bird and needs to be taken care of.
-If that pervert touches you I'll break his nose, I'll protect you from him, that's what I'm here for.
-Don't hesitate to call your brother when you don't want to be alone, sister, I'll always be on your side no matter what happens.
-Goodbye jail! Hello country life! Look on the bright side sister, we'll be in a nice place with fresh air without having to see those trash every day, smile without someone going to make us bitter or cry afterwards, we can be whatever we want to be, the first few months won't be easy, but you'll see that with time we'll end up laughing about this.»
-... Brother... thanks to you I was able to experience what it's like to have a family that loves me and feel happiness... see the positive side of things... If you hadn't been there... would I have been like Rosehearts? ...
-The reason why Leader Riddle is like this... is your fault -Ace spoke- If you think your friend is making the same mistakes as his parents, tell him directly. What will happen to him if you feel sorry for him and spoil him? Then you'll see everyone hate him and distance him, you stay quiet because you're afraid of that necklace. You call yourself his childhood friend, but as things stand, you're not even his friend at all!
-GUYS! YOU'RE IN THE LIBRARY! BE QUIET!!
The director shouted, appearing out of nowhere. The adult scared more than one person with his sudden appearance and scandal, and he had a complaint from the beast who pointed him out as the only one who was screaming. Upon noticing that, the director cleared his throat and in whispers explained that he was in the library searching and researching a possible method to return Anastasiya to her place of origin.
-How kind of me, the research begins in the library. And of course, I'm not here because I want to read the latest update of a certain novel before someone else, of course not.
-...
-Young Morózova, stop looking at me like that -said the director under the intense gaze of the prefect
The human from Ramshackle questioned the veracity of the profession that the director exercised and if it was really suitable to trust him, while she increasingly thought that it was a good option not to tell him anything about demons, the Celestial Kingdom, the Devildom or that she is a magic user
«-And... let's suppose... I'm just saying... in addition to having memory problems as a side effect, would you also be able to seal or nullify a person's magic?
-Seal or nullify a user's magic? Why do you ask?
-Curiosity! Yes... just curiosity...
-... ... Oh, well, in that case it would be the first time»
The director asked the group why they had those long faces, the students told him what happened regarding the incident in Heartslabyul and that Ace did not intend to apologize, the director suggested the option of changing dormitories, however, several complex and problematic processes and rituals would have to be carried out, but Ace did not consider that option, for him, it was as if he were running away like a coward.
Crowley proposed another choice, to challenge Riddle to take the title of dorm leader, the students screamed in surprise and disbelief. The director silenced them and told them that it was nothing strange, and that, in fact, that was how Riddle became leader, the adult took advantage and told them other ways to become dorm leader, however, he suggested that a duel would be the most suitable, a duel authorized by the director was the green light to fight with his magic, and mentioning that, for a duel, it was forbidden to impose any disadvantage on the opponent, in other words, Riddle had to take off his necklace.
-What are you going to do, Mr. Trappola? Will you challenge young Rosehearts?
-I will show him who is in charge -Ace said determinedly.
-Me too! -Deuce expressed a rude expression
-The big me too!
-Not you
-What?! You should support me, Minion!
-In fact, you won't participate because you're from a different dorm -Crowley warned, leaving Grim speechless.
-Don't worry, once I win I'll tell Riddle to take that necklace off you -Ace said confidently
-Your young Morozova, there will be a matter that you are the right person to handle. You will love it! I assure you
-Why am I not liking him saying it?
-And that matter is...?
-It's a surprise!
-Yes, I don't like it and I guess I shouldn't refuse, it has helped me to have a roof and try to find a way to return to my brother and the boys
-Okay... Mr. Crowley, are there any prohibitions for dueling?
-I'm glad you mention it, young Morózova. It is strictly forbidden to attack without magic.
-What?
-Okay, nothing physical. Anything else?
Crowley laughed and walked away, leaving the group of students to their fate, without even answering the question of the female who sighed heavily at the director's attitude.
-Well, it's understandable, after all it's a magic duel -Deuce commented- The best thing would be to make some strategy
-Defensive magic would be the best option to counter Rosehearts' magic -Anastasiya said- Force fields, deflecting her attacks, maybe we can get books on magic defense here, we'll also need to dodge her unique magic. Maybe we can get some books or information about defensive and offensive magic
-Are you going to help us prefect? -Deuce asked with slightly pink cheeks
-Of course, they're going to need help, especially if they're going to face a leader
-This isn't the time to read -Ace complained with his arms crossed
-Don't you want to leave young Rosehearts speechless? -Anastasiya told him
-... You with your mouth... It's okay... -Ace reluctantly agreed
-You two...
Trey remained silent and looked down, sighed in resignation and then left, abandoning the trio of humans and beasts. Ace was going to yell at his superior, however, Anastasiya clapped loudly to get the attention of her fellow first-years.
-Focus on the duel, you have to prepare -Anastasiya told the first-year duo of Heartslabyul.
The humans searched for and read a large number of books on magical defense, while Grim preferred to rest on top of Anastasiya's head as if it were a pillow.
Every page of every book they grabbed they read and analyzed as much as they could, they practiced the movements that the books illustrated or instructed, such as invoking a force field, disarming the opponent in seven different ways that even a baby can perform.
Anastasiya went to the shelves for more books, however, some were found on some high shelves, high enough so that she couldn't reach them with the small body that the corset gave her, not even standing on tiptoe and stretching her arms could she reach them, she was going to look for something to reach them with, but it wasn't necessary since a student brought her the books she needed.
-Oh thank you -she grabbed the books- Mr. Cetus?
-Capo Cetus, but you can call me whatever you like -she said in a soft and melodious tone of voice- Do you need help understanding magic? I may not be like Taigar, but if you like I can help you
-Really?
The silver-eyed girl said with interest, deep down she was a little suspicious due to the infamous bad relationship between students, however, he seemed genuinely sincere, unlike the seventh Lord
-Yes, I heard voices in the library and saw your friends reciting defense spells while moving their feathers, they seemed very concentrated so I didn't want to interrupt them -said Capo with an innocent smile- Although the hot-eared lord was asleep, it made me want to hug him~
-Are you referring to Grim?
-Magic in general is complex, it requires concentration and coordination, as well as walking~, Professor Trein gave us some teachings that may help you understand magic better
-Thank you -Anastasiya somehow had the feeling of talking to Luke- The truth is... they are the young Trappola and Spade, they are going to face the young Rosehearts for the position of leader of the dormitory
-Oh... that's why the necklaces... that's more serious... -Capo commented, looking away worriedly.
-It's okay if you don't want to get involved-
-Oh no! All the more reason they need support
Capo's honest answer took the night-haired girl a little by surprise, she began to reconsider that not all students were jerks like Crowley described
-Leader Riddle can sometimes be... harsh... even if it's in favor of order -Capo commented- You have a good eye for books, they have good information on how to use the opponent's magic against them, I can show you the correct movements with the magic feathers
-He really does seem to be genuine...
Anastasiya thought, thanking the student for his help and leading him to where the Heartslabyul duo and a sleeping Grim met, at first the duo was surprised and scared by the presence of the tall student, but that changed when Anastasiya informed them that he would help them and without objection they accepted.
It began to get dark, Anastasiya suggested to Capo that he could go to his dorm, however, the student was very happy to be with them and said that he would have no problems with the leader of his dorm, since he always encouraged him to explore the outside outside the dorm as much as possible.
-Leader Ashengrotto is very kind and considerate, he allows me to stay outside the dormitory until dawn. "You love to enjoy life on the surface and I'm happy to be outside. If you want to be outside, I'm no one to stop you. Enjoy it as long as you want and it's better if you're outside all the time."
-...
-I'll tell him - Ace said, and then Anastasiya gave him a subtle pinch on the arm, to which the redhead complained of the pain - Okay! I won't talk.
-In that case, you could stay at Ramshackle tonight if you like - Anastasiya invited him.
-Thank you~
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
-So... you're having twisted dreams about that book -Andrealphus concluded as his eyes sparkled with curiosity and interest
-Is that possible? That it's in a place like that?
-I think you're getting off track - Andrealphus told them
Suddenly Satan began to feel extremely sleepy, his eyelids constantly closed even though he fought to keep them open while his head swayed slightly from side to side. His brothers and Andrealphus noticed this.
-Are you sleepy, Lord Satan? -Andrealphus questioned with a mischievous smile, causing the brothers to jump slightly except for the fourth one.
-Satan! Tell-
Andrealphus covered the mouth of the avatar of greed, while maintaining a calm and serene appearance.
-He can't sleep in a bed that's been smashed to pieces, let me fix it for him
Andrealphus said and whispered a spell, in the blink of an eye the bed was as it was before it was smashed and without a piece of glass or wood
-Like new. Lord Beelzebub, your brother, Lord Satan looks very sleepy. Would you be so kind as to help get your brother to bed? -the albino demon asked cordially to which the sixth brother nodded without hesitation
Carefully, Beelzebub helped his brother to get up and guided him to the renovated bed and helped him to lie down.
-Remember my words, Lord of Wrath -Satan looked sleepily at Andrealphus- Cold mind, above all so as not to get hurt. Do not alter the story of the dream... Sweet dreams~~...
Satan closed his eyes and fell deeply asleep
-Lord Belphegor, could I ask you a favor? -Andrealphus asked the youngest of the seven
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Drip... drips, drip after drip of some liquid substance was heard... a toxic and suffocating smell of ink... a cold and watery sensation on the feet... was what the avatar of anger perceived... he opened his eyes startled and found himself in what he suggested to be a trial, however, there was ink wherever he looked, falling from the stand, dripping from the ceiling, even the floor was covered, the ink reaching his heels.
Suddenly he saw the unattractive and robust woman in the judge's seat, Satan's eyes shone brightly reflecting a threatened and angry beast, he made a grimace in which his demonic fangs were seen again and he growled like a beast, he was about to act when that reassuring voice stopped him
The seven brothers returned home, when the main doors of the House of Laments were knocked down and shattered by the wrath of Satan who, instead of entering in a civilized manner, used brute force in an attempt to unleash his anger and frustration because he was forced to abandon the search, the room of the brothers was a real beast looking for anything to destroy, Lucifer caught his attention with his imposing voice and aura worthy of fear, behind the oldest of all were the rest worried and scared by the avatar of anger, but at the same time powerless for also being forced to abandon the search.
—Is this how you plan to react to an order from Diavolo and the confirmation of your meeting with Anastasiya? —he questioned with apparent disdain and arrogance— You leave a lot to be desired, I believed you to be one of the most intelligent and analytical demons, but I see that I was wrong.
—Do I leave... a lot to be desired? ... DO I LEAVE A LOT TO BE DESIRED?!
Satan turned angrily with fire burning in his bright green eyes as he looked at Lucifer stoic and firm, without a hint of hesitation, the youngest of all the brothers and avatar of laziness also wanted to face Lucifer, he longed to join the fourth of the brothers, to demand Lucifer why he would abandon Anastasiya like that, but Beelzebub prevented him, literally, his twins held him motionless and silent, however, the countenance of gluttony was one of pain and suffering like a puppy that was kicked countless times or that was about to be attacked.
—It's about Anastasiya! Thanks to her we were able to solve our damn problems and unite as a family! On every occasion she put her life on the line for our well-being without seeking anything in return! —Satan shouted angrily— Even when we treated her the worst at first, she was still there! When you fell unconscious and lost your memory, she was there, worried about you, she was able to renounce the pacts for our sake AND YOU SAY THAT I LEAVE A LOT TO BE DESIRED?! YOU are the one who leaves a lot to be desired! It was only enough for Diavolo to give an order and you didn't even question it!
Satan gave off a dark and angry aura as he returned to his demonic form, his intense and fiery bright green eyes clearly reflected his thirst for blood and wanting to vent all his anger on something... no... not on something... he wanted to vent his anger on Lucifer...
—I can feel your feelings! You're also angry at Diavolo's decision! But you agreed to cancel the search! EVEN KNOWING THAT HE FACED AGAINST A MONSTER WITHOUT MAGIC!! That that monster could have been one of those things with an inkwell head! That she's defenseless in an unknown place throughout the three Kingdoms! You prefer to abandon her for that damn Diavolo!
Lucifer maintained a cold and authoritative stance, however, Mammon noticed that his older brother's fists trembled and could bleed from the force the former exerted on them. While Satan gave off a fearsome angry aura, he had never seen that level of anger from his younger brother before, and that was a lot if he was referring to the avatar of anger.
—Satan... to your room —Lucifer ordered him in a cold and emotionless tone.
—... What? ... —Satan questioned, still not believing what Lucifer's response was.
—Don't make me repeat it to you... get out...
—You...
In the blink of an eye Satan ran towards Lucifer, that look of an angry beast thirsty for destruction was on the face of the fourth brother, he wanted to vent all his anger on Lucifer, hit him, scratch him, bite him, whatever to hurt him, however, before he could even attempt his goal, Mammon in his demonic form moved quickly and knocked down the beast that he had for a brother, he used all his strength and magic to contain the blond, perhaps he was not as powerful as Lucifer, but he was the one who followed him as the second brother. Satan used all his strength to get Mammon off of him, although he did not count on Leviathan helping Mammon, it became a two against one, in which the avatar of anger had the odds against him. However, the avatar of anger showed no signs of giving up, in fact, quite the opposite, his anger and strength increased to a point that surprised Leviathan and Mammon, both of them put more force into containing him.
Mammon didn't want them to fight, Anastasiya didn't either, the avatar of greed was envious of Satan, he made that clear in Lord Diavolo's castle, he was "the first" of the female, he was her guardian, among the demons, perhaps he was the one who went to the most extremes to get some clue about his human, only to receive the order that the search was canceled, he would never fulfill that order even if it was behind the backs of the rest who would continue with their own search, but first he had to control his younger brother, he couldn't leave him in that state near Lucifer, he couldn't even imagine what would happen if that happened, he must have been a figure for his younger brothers, although inside he was mortified for Anastasiya's well-being, even more so knowing that he faced a monster and screamed inside because it wasn't the same inkwell-headed octopus monster from that nightmare...
As expected from the avatar of envy, Leviathan envied Satan contacting Anastasiya, for him it was not fair, he also wanted to see her again, he wanted to talk to her, he wanted to hear her beautiful voice with a Russian accent encouraging him when he himself was degrading, he asked her if she could join him to watch an anime, talk about the protagonist's next strategy or play a new video game... even about anything even if it was too "normie" things, but a big part of him was convinced that he did not deserve that... less now that he betrayed her and abandoned her in that way... he felt like the worst among the brothers, the scum of the scum, perhaps that is why Satan managed to contact Anastasiya, he was an intelligent and analytical demon, one of the most mature among his brothers, who could get some spell or method for her to return safe and sound, even in those moments the fourth did not hesitate to blame the first for everything Anastasiya did for them, that is why he had to stop him. to Satan, to make him calm down and not provoke Lucifer anymore, he had to keep the fourth brother away from Lucifer's punishment, only Satan could bring his "player two".
The same situation happened with the three youngest of the brothers who returned to their demonic forms, Belphegor behaved like a beast, trying in every way to free himself from the bond of his twin and reach Lucifer while shedding tears of anger and guilt, Anastasiya forgave him, helped him remake the ties with his brothers and to feel again that he has people who love and appreciate him, he could not abandon her, the loss of Lilith was painful for him, he could not bear to lose Anastasiya too, and even if Lilith died as an angel she could be reincarnated as a human and had a happy life, but what would happen to Anastasiya in that unknown place? Who could assure her that she was not in danger? More now that she found out that she faced a monster without magic. Beelzebub was hurt by everything, Anastasiya, breaking the promise he made to Anastasiya to keep her safe, calling off the search, his brothers fighting, Lucifer accepting the cancellation, his twin's pain and having to contain him, the demon of gluttony suffered internally and couldn't stop his tears from overflowing from his eyes, he didn't want all those events to happen, neither did Anastasiya, nor any of them, Beelzebub also knew that Lucifer only wanted to keep them safe from the actions that Lord Diavolo could take, the sixth brother could barely contain his twin so Asmodeus had to help him
The avatar of lust tried in many ways to calm his younger brother, from using his charm to helping Beelzebub physically, although he was not the most suitable in that area, he still helped keep Belphegor at bay. Asmodeus' eyes were very irritated, he had been shedding tears since Satan had blamed Lucifer for what Anastasiya had done for them, however, it was not the only time, more than the avatar of lust it seemed to be the avatar of sadness, for a long time sadness had possessed him completely, he shed tears tinged with fear and worry for the disappearance of that female that his charms had no effect on, he shed tears of frustration for every aimless clue, he cried with helplessness at Diavolo's order, he shed tears of jealousy because Satan could hug her and he could not, he cried for obeying Diavolo, but like Beelzebub, he knew that Anastasiya would not have wanted the brothers to fight each other, Asmodeus had to do something to try to maintain at least a little harmony between them, that is what Anastasiya would have wanted.
The eldest of the seven brothers, the great Lucifer, saw nothing without any trace of emotion or life, the sounds failed to be captured by him, what Satan said was true, the avatar of pride was angry, angry with Diavolo for even uttering those words... and angry with himself... for having to obey the future king of the Devildom... a part of him told him that he did the right thing for the good of him and his brothers, that he should have transmitted confidence and perfection, while not showing even an iota of "weakness" even if his brothers hated him he should watch over them, however, the other part of him told him that the worst was the scum, he screamed inside that Satan or even himself would beat himself until he fell unconscious, Lucifer cursed himself inside, he abandons that human who made his brothers and him happy. The firstborn felt an indescribable pain in his chest... in his heart... his eyes wanted to shed tears, he wanted to scream, insult himself, hit himself, cry... however, his pride prevented him at all costs from doing even one of those actions... or at least not in front of his brothers... then he would look for a way to contact Solomon without Diavolo or Barbatos finding out... but now he only wanted solitude...
A gust of icy wind entered the demons' abode and waved something that caught Lucifer's attention, in front of him, between the two monster statues, tied with garlands to the railings furthest from the ground, there was a banner on which was written on it "Welcome home Anastasiya" in large and elegant letters, the banner also had written "We miss you so much" "Home sweet home~" "Surprise~!" Among other phrases, all the brothers wrote something or drew something like hearts with a lot of glitter, on behalf of Asmodeus, and stars, for the twins, although of course, the oldest of the seven was the one who wrote the welcome to the human, although he played "difficult" in the face of his brothers' insistence to also participate in the welcome banner.
Before the disappearance of the human, the brothers wanted to surprise her with a welcome party, something for the eight of them, although they could not refuse Diavolo if he wanted to attend the party, the brothers put a lot of effort into the welcome... however... that happened... after Anastasiya's disappearance, the brothers were rarely in the house beyond just looking for something that could perhaps help in the search and less in focusing on anything other than that in particular.
Seeing the banner made Lucifer feel disgust... disgust at himself... the pain in his heart increased, he wanted to vent it on himself... beg... implore forgiveness from that human who has his heart and that of his brothers... he wanted... he wanted to go to his room, he looked away while biting his lower lip and when he felt a liquid overflow from his mouth he went to his bedroom
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
The first year group headed to the library so Anastasiya could borrow the books that could help her understand the magic of Twisted Wonderland and that world itself, from there they went to Ramshackle. Arriving in front of the rusty and crooked entrance to the dilapidated dormitory, Anastasiya went through the same experience in the cafeteria again, a deep silence followed by a few drops falling to the floor that resonated in her head giving her chills, she turned to the sides looking for the source of the sound, but there was no watery body around.
—Is it going to rain? —Anastasiya thought trying to find some logic— I have a bad feeling, it hasn't gone away since morning... How are the brothers? How is Anastasiy? Solomon, Simeon, Luke, the others...
—What's going on prefect? —Deuce asked
—What?... Ah... Nothing... we're going in before nightfall —said the one with red lips, returning to reality and dodging the question
The students entered Ramshackle, the duo of Heartslabyul and Grim had a sleepover in the company of the ghosts, the place, the living room of the dorm, on the other hand Anastasiya at no time got rid of the tight corset so as not to make poor Deuce nervous, the night went well and without any problem, mostly the boys played cards, had a pillow fight, Anastasiya was more focused on reading and analyzing some books about magic and Twisted Wonderland that she borrowed from the library, only limiting herself to seeing the trio from time to time to make sure they didn't get into trouble, the ghosts told horror stories, among other activities such as talking about their family, where they lived or their daily life something that Ace himself jokingly referred to as a "boy talk"
—Hey Anastasiya, what is Mammon? It sounds stupid and fun —Ace said, to which Anastasiya was surprised and looked away from the book when she heard the name of the avatar of greed.
—That's true, it sounds kind of stupid —Grim said.
Anastasiya sketched a smile full of nostalgia while sighing softly.
—If I tell you, you'll probably think I've lost a screw.
—If a student came from another world, I'm ready for anything —Ace said.
—I still think it's not a good idea... I haven't even mentioned the topic of pacts and demons to the director
—Mammon isn't stupid... but he's funny —Anastasiya admitted with a longing smile and let out a tiny giggle—, my first and number one
She said that last with a slight pain, but keeping a nostalgic smile, she looked at the rings "I hope they're okay..." The woman muttered as she remembered the conversation she had with Satan and pressed her jaw together as her face turned frigid except for those eyes of pain and concern something that was captured by her human companions
—Anastasiya... —Deuce muttered a little worried
—He's your boyfriend? —Ace said, trying to lighten the mood.
—B-B-BOYFRIEND?! —Deuce shouted, scandalized and blushing.
—My little ears! —Grim complained, covering his ears.
—Huh? —Anastasiya woke up from her trance and cleared her throat while blushing—Mammon and I have a deep and very complex relationship —Anastasiya tried to find the right words without spilling too much information or the subject— ...Mammon, his brothers and I...
Anastasiya spoke with a beautiful, welcoming and natural smile accompanied by a slight blush, it was one that the boys saw for the first time and man, of course, they had seen her smile before, however, they were smiles that compared to that one felt dull or tinged with longing.
—Bleh, it still sounds stupid to me —Grim said and ate more Mont Blanc.
—So how many of those brothers... are you a girlfriend of? —Ace asked curiously.
—WHAT-----!?!?!
Some windows in the ramshackle bedroom shattered at Deuce's deafening scream
—My little ears~~~
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
The star-haired girl had another strange dream; like the other one, it started with the bedroom mirror, then continued with the dream from the previous night, the girl was lying face down on the floor while the three cards were kneeling and blaming each other while a robust, unattractive and bad-tempered woman looked for someone to blame for painting the roses, she held one of the rose bushes with one hand and had a crown on her head implying that she was royalty, in the end, the queen exploded in anger and ordered the three cards to be decapitated and were taken away and other cards applauded and whistled at the queen's sentence while singing about the stupid mistake the three cards made.
Anastasiya questioned the fact that they were decapitated for simply choosing the wrong color and the fact that the other cards praised the queen's decision.
—It's like a continuation of the previous dream, but... wait a minute... cutting off their heads... painting roses... a woman with an explosive temper... humanoid letters... —he listed the things from that dream and the previous one— It's... like that book I read with Satan. What was the name of the book? Its author was... Lewis... Lewis... —then he caught a peculiar aroma that captured all his attention and made him forget everything else— Roses and ink?
The smell of roses was present, like in the previous dream, however, this time the smell of ink was something new, it wasn't such a strong smell or at least not enough to overshadow the smell of roses, just enough to be noticeable.
Suddenly he noticed something, some small spots on the grass were barely visible to the naked eye, he crouched down to see them better and the closer his nose got to those spots the stronger the smell of that substance became, and realizing that those tiny spots, like a soft, barely perceptible rain dew, however, were from...
—Ink?
—Anastasiya...!
The demon of anger screamed as he ran to her. Anastasiya stood up and was horrified to see Satan badly injured. Her lip was split, as was her nose and forehead, which spilled that vital demonic liquid. The demon paid no attention to her health and hugged her desperately. He clung to her with tears of relief at seeing her again. He buried his face in the woman's soft hair and made sure not to hurt her with his horns. He smelled that pleasant smell that no matter what, always relaxed him. Unlike the human who was worried about Satan and his wounds, she questioned what she could have caused him, but when she asked about the wounds, the demon did not answer her. Instead, he murmured in a hoarse voice over and over again "You are the real Anastasiya. You are not an illusion. You are the real Anastasiya. You are not an illusion" to calm his tortured mind.
Anastasiya knew that he would not say anything in that state, she wondered with anguish what happened to Satan for him to be like this, but she had to calm him down, her heart tightened when she saw him like this.
—Of course I'm not an illusion... I'm the real Anastasiya
The human stated as she stroked the hair of the demon of anger, ran her fingers through his blond strands, caressed the back of the fourth when she caught some light sobs from him to calm him down. The dangerous and angry demon of anger seemed like a lost kitten who managed to reunite with his mother
—I'm sorry...
—Why are you sorry? You have nothing to apologize for
—I'm sorry... —Satan repeated— You're in an unknown place and you face monsters without your magic or the pacts... while I... we... betrayed you...
Satan tightened his embrace and the sobs became more audible, Anastasiya sketched a sad smile, she understood what the fourth brother meant, it hurt her, but it was the best for all of them...
—They didn't betray me, that's just what I want... for them to be out of trouble... out of danger...
—Yes, we betrayed you! —He moved away just enough to see her, but not to break physical contact, but lowered his gaze to avoid eye contact— You are part of us... and yet...! ... Diavolo and Lucifer treated me like a madman, they said I had a delirious dream for not being able to find you...
Satan shed tears of sadness and frustration, Anastasiya affectionately and delicately held Satan's jaw, with her thumbs she gently caressed the demon's bruised cheeks and wiped away the tears, the demon instead of turning his face away from the wounds he had, settled on the human's hands, he looked like the image of a kitten receiving comfort from its mother
—Solomon, your brother and Thirteen corroborated it, even so, Diavolo canceled the search, despite the fact that they said they saw you facing a monster without using magic and then in this place... even so... Diavolo forced us to cancel the search and we agreed
Satan spat venom in the syllables
—Satan, the wounds you have, how were they made?
She asked him worried at the imminent thought that they could have been done by Diavolo or Lucifer to neutralize him or by himself in a fit of rage, the female's throat became knotted as she avoided shedding tears of worry and anguish in front of Satan
—... ...
The demon avoided her worried look, he simply didn't want to tell her about his fit of rage over Diavolo and Lucifer, he didn't want her to see more of that side of him than she's already seen, that monstrous and terrifying side that he wasn't proud of at all. The female understood that Satan didn't want to talk about that, that side of her, he wasn't going to insist at the moment, they weren't in the minimally ideal circumstances for her to insist and for him to explode. What would happen if she made the avatar of anger vent? They would probably end up waking up and who knows if they could communicate again... neither of them wanted that...
Satan hugged her once more and hid his face in the crook of Anastasiya's neck, meanwhile the human wrapped her arms around him and caressed his back in that she heard the demon's sobs, the one with blond hair remained frustrated, it was assumed that he had knowledge of almost everything, he was one of the most intelligent... but... What good is all that knowledge when that special someone who never compared you to another demon... the one who cleared those stormy clouds in his emotions... who brought warmth to your cold heart... is trapped in a place totally unknown to everyone? In that he realized something, something that was evident the first time he was able to contact Anastasiya
—Are you okay? What was the monster like?
—Monster? The monster from the Dwarf Mine? —Anastasiya questioned confused and surprised
—"Dwarf Mine"? Wasn't it... in a garden like this? —Satan questioned confused and anxious— The monster... didn't have an inkwell for a head?
Satan asked that question to the night-haired one who was surprised that he said that the monster had an inkwell instead of a head, he questioned how he got it right or if it was Solomon who mentioned it to him. The demon took the human's silence and surprise as a confirmation regarding the monster with an inkwell instead of a head, the fourth brother's eyes darkened.
—Yes, he had an inkwell for a head...
The demon's voice was not only hoarse but also chilling, it was supernatural, demonic, the human knew what that meant; Anastasiya tried to calm him down and convince him.
—But we defeated him, he vanished.
Anastasiya clarified a little nervously, however, Satan didn't listen to her, the demon entered a trance with a frown, too much, his eyes were two flaming spheres of bright green, they were the eyes of a wild beast on the defensive against any threat, he separated his lips enough to visualize some sharp demonic fangs that would effortlessly tear even the toughest of meat or break bones as if they were wooden sticks, a dark and gloomy aura emanated from Satan enveloping him and with it Anastasiya, the human never saw him so ... beastly ... until that moment, not even when her brother and Thirteen turned her favorite cat albums into one of dogs and Lucifer.
The human called out to the demon, screaming his name, but Satan didn't pay her the slightest bit of attention. She couldn't back away because the tail of the avatar of wrath held her tightly, just like his hands on the female's shoulders, his nails tentatively wanting to dig into the tender flesh. There was still a fragment of Satan's reasoning that tried hard to remain calm.
Suddenly Satan turned his gaze to the static figure of the robust woman in the black and red dress, let out an unearthly growl and loosened his grip on the human.
—You will not hurt Anastasiya —Satan growled in his demonic voice as he positioned himself in front of the human in a protective manner against the robust woman.
—Hurt me?
Anastasiya questioned trying to see what the demon was referring to, however, the avatar of anger did everything possible so that not even Anastasiya had eye contact with the woman in the red and black dress, when the red-lipped woman finally saw what Satan was referring to, she was confused.
—Her? ... Satan, it's just a dream
The night-haired woman tried to sound as convincing as possible, however, the demon ignored her, and, raging, he prepared to attack the woman with the peculiar clothing, but at the slightest contact that Satan had with the figure of the bitter woman he received a colossal electric shock that threw him several meters away, collapsing to the ground on the verge of falling unconscious.
—What... the hell? ... —Satan questioned himself, getting on his knees.
—Sa... tan...
The human's tired and pained voice brought the demon to his senses, turning his vision to where Anastasiya was, lying there face down on the grass and dirty from small ink stains and burns, he found his teacher barely able to lift her head to see him, the current also affected her. Worried, the demon crawled to where the human was, sat her on his lap and wrapped his arms and tail around her.
—Anastasiya! I did it again...
—No... you did something... bad —said the red-lipped girl tiredly—. I think... I'm waking up...
—W-What!? But-!
—Satan... please... take care, your brothers don't want you to be in danger, they need you... just like you must be needing them too... stay together...
Anastasiya closed her eyes from immense tiredness, despite the demon's pleas for her to open her eyes
—Painting white roses red... a woman with an explosive temper... humanoid cards... a little girl... It's like in the book we read... —Anastasiya commented, letting out a soft smile at the good past while her words wandered, perhaps, because of the electric shock— only the smiling cat, the hat and the book are missing...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
She snapped her eyes open to find the dilapidated fireplace in front of her, she fell asleep on the couch with a half-finished book resting on her lap, she straightened up and carefully placed the book aside, she saw that the two Heartslabyul students and Grim were fast asleep on the floor, her head began to ache and she heard the same voice again
—It's just another misleading dream... nothing important
The same female voice told her inside
—But... it felt so real —Anastasiya thought and looked at her hands, but they weren't dirty or hurt
—It's not unusual for dreams to feel real... Dreams are just fleeting escapes from the harsh and cruel reality... like... the dream of being able to stay alive and loved without the need to be a consequence of it
—No... they... are just happy that she had her happily ever after... Satan never met her, he only heard about her... and... Belphie! Belphie assured me that it wasn't because I'm her descendant...
—"Belphie"?! Aww~~! What an affectionate way to refer to the demon who lied to you and killed you
Suddenly she felt something warm and wet fall down her cheek, she ran one of her hands over it realizing it was a tear, the mysterious voice laughed cynically with the echoes piercing the human's mind, to which she covered her ears in an absurd attempt to ignore the voice "Who are you?" She asked, but received no answer, apparently the voice vanished, Anastasiya stood up ready to adjust her uniform and wipe her face, she felt tired and fatigued, too much, she relates it to the events of the previous day, not for anything else...
She went to the room and began to reflect on that, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, the cold water of the early morning had completely awakened her, she leaned against the wall and sat on the cold floor while the voice reappeared, it ordered her sternly to forget such a reunion, the two rings shone more than they usually did, it must have meant something, when suddenly she realized that she no longer heard the cold and beautiful voice, she wondered if it was related to the shine of the rings.
She brought the rings to her chest, right where her heart was, tears flowed and fell from her eyes, she sobbed silently so that not even the ghosts would notice her sadness... she was determined not to show fragility to others in a place where she is forced to be... again...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—Y-You think that...? —Asmodeus decided to speak
—Please, let it be so, that must be it —Leviathan begged with tears in his eyes
From the second to the seventh of the brothers found themselves in the common room of the house of lamentation, the fourth of the brothers was unconscious on one of the pieces of furniture. After an intense struggle in the reception of the house, Satan lost consciousness and since then he lasted hours in that state, his brothers treated his wounds as best they could, his face changed from a calm one to one full of frustration and pain accompanied by incessant bitter tears, the fourth opened his mouth slightly and whispered in his sleep
—Anas... tasiya...
—Is he talking to Nastya?! —Asmodeus thought surprised as well as his brothers
The demon of lust took advantage of the distraction of his other brothers and left the room very quietly and took out his phone with determination to inform Solomon, he was the great wise magician, he could surely do something with that information, or at least that was what Asmodeus always thought, even though he felt a chilling anger from Solomon through the pact.
As soon as he turned on his phone, a white leather gloved hand grabbed his phone and turned it off, Asmodeus angrily raised his beautiful face ready to insult, and perhaps disfigure, whoever dared to take away his means to communicate with Solomon, however, his face lit up with surprise and a little hope when he realized it was him, the demon of measurement.
—Andre!
—Our master will not be able to do anything with that anger, Lord Asmodeus —he paused with a sophisticated and elegant smile on his face—. Besides... Didn't His Majesty prohibit the search?
Asmodeus' face expressed surprise, disappointment and sadness, as if he had received tragic news, tears appeared in his irritated eyes and eyelids threatening to fall.
—Oh. Lord Asmodeus, I don't like to see you in that state~
The demon said and looked around the place, an absence of a main door where there was supposed to be one, the floor shattered, demon blood in a specific place on the destroyed floor, the place was neglected, and finally a welcome banner that fluttered in the wind from outside.
—Why? —Asmodeus said on the verge of tears and caught the attention of the measurement demon— Aren't you going to save her either? But you... you...
—Aww, Lord Asmodeus, an order from His Majesty is an order from His Majesty, it's frustrating, but nothing can be done —said the demon so pleasantly.
Asmodeus sighed in surprise and disbelief at the albino's words, he began to shed tears and his countenance transformed into one of fury with a bitter feeling of betrayal, the demon of lust would never think that he specifically said those words regarding the human's situation, he of all demons... he... who always got his way even going over Diavolo's orders and not suffering any consequences, one of the most sought-after demons by wizards and witches.
—Could you let me finish talking before you make that face? —the demon questioned with a raised eyebrow and outlined a calm face with a slight smile— Nothing can be done about the search, however, when I found out that the Lord of Wrath had a bad dream, a very worrying one, I decided to help him with that dream, after all, His Majesty wants all demons to be kind and live in harmony. What better way to please His Majesty's wishes by helping Lord Satan and consequently the rest of the lords? Even the great Lord Lucifer, His Highness's best friend.
Asmodeus looked at the demon skeptically until he understood what he meant, then the face of the avatar of lust turned back to a face of relief and radiant hope.
—Andre! I knew you could help us!
Asmodeus hugged him and tried to stealthily grab his D.D.D., however, the demon raised the device so that the avatar of lust could not retrieve it.
—Hey!
—Seized, I will return it to you when our master calms down and I can finish talking to Lord Satan
—Satan! He fell asleep and is-!
The demon covered the fifth brother's mouth with his hand
—He's having a bad dream again, right? —said the demon and uncovered Asmodeus' mouth
—Yes! He has a bad dream that's making him cry —said Asmodeus, playing along.
—Very well, and what are we waiting for? We are going to help your brother~
The demon of lust guided the albino to where Satan was, when the rest of the brothers noticed the presence of the albino demon there were divided reactions Leviathan and Beelzebub had an expression similar to that of Asmodeus, an expression full of relief and hope, however, the same could not be said of Mammon and Belphegor, distrust and displeasure was what was expressed on the faces of the second and seventh brother, the albino demon greeted them with a charismatic and cordial smile immune to the lethal glances
—Asmo, what is Andrealphus doing here? —Mammon asked him in a demanding tone.
—White... red... book... we read... —Satan said in his sleep with tears— cat... smiling...
—What a creative dream~ —Andrealphus commented, slightly surprised and smiling— Why does this sound like something to me? It's going to be very interesting to help him.
Mammon and Belphegor looked at him with skepticism at his words, then Satan suddenly woke up with tears still falling.
—Satan! —his brothers exclaimed
The Demon of Wrath turned angrily to see the albino demon
—Are you going to let me talk? —Andrealphus questioned him with a raised eyebrow and a smile
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
The group left with the cake to Heartslabyul and when they went through the mirror of said dormitory they met another Cater, the first years were surprised and Cater, the original, explained to them that that was his unique magic "Split Card" which consisted of creating clones of him, in that the first years knew how the third year could defeat them so easily and then be welcomed by more Caters, surprising the first year group even more.
—Don't you get tired of cloning yourself? —Anastasiya asked, somewhat intrigued and somewhat worried.
—Aww~! Do you worry about me? Actually, cloning me is very tiring, so it won't last long —the real Carter said with a smile.
—And that's why you want us to paint the roses —Anastasiya said with a raised eyebrow, to which Ace and Grim complained like little children—. You should have said it from the beginning.
—Thank you for your collaboration~ —Cater thanked with a carefree smile.
The group painted the roses just in time, in fact, they did it faster than the first time. The six of them hurried to get to the garden where a student introduced Riddle to the other students, the dorm leader examined every detail, from the crimson roses to the white tablecloth, to ensure that it would be a perfect unbirthday, he also made sure with Trey that there was a sleeping mouse inside the teapot and the jam ready to spread on the animal's nose at the right moment.
On the other hand, Grim was distracted by the design of Heartslabyul's flashy uniforms, to which Carter proudly and enthusiastically dressed himself with magic in his dorm uniform and also in the five first years so that they would be presentable and as the rules established.
—They look good —Anastasiya complimented them and turned to Ace— Ready? You can do it, Ace.
—Ha! Just look at me.
—Alright little pupils, let's enjoy the party~
—Damn it! They brought the bastards from Onboro! —some students complained loudly on purpose
—They must have invited those poor devils out of pity
—Their mere presence ruined the party
—Dude, this sucks
—My comrades! I came in peace! I want to enjoy this party with you, comrades —said one of the students imitating the female's accent in a mocking and exaggerated way.
—How funny! You spoke like him.
—I found it strange that they didn't say anything —thought Anastasiya
Anastasiya was in charge of keeping the beast that had been his dorm roommate at bay. Trey, who heard said comments, took charge of the situation by keeping said students at bay and also Cater with the duo Ace and Deuce who looked at the students badly.
The leader Riddle, oblivious to these events, gave a toast for another perfect unbirthday party, everyone toasted excitedly and even the leader was in a good mood, followed by Cater and Anastasiya encouraging Ace to take advantage of that opportunity, and so he did, the one with cherry red eyes walked to the leader and called him, to which Riddle immediately recognized him.
—The first year boy who stole one of my cakes
—The plan failed
—Grim! —Anastasiya whispered scolding the beast and looked at Ace—. You can.
—Yes... I want to apologize for eating your cake. So I made a new one for you as the rule says
Riddle, interested, but feigning indifference, asked about the type of cake, however, when Ace answered him that it was a chestnut cake and showed him the brown cake, Riddle's face showed horror and scandal, confusing the group and Ace himself.
—Queen of Hearts Law 562 "No brown cakes at unbirthday parties" —Riddle said angrily— This is a violation of a sacred rule! What were you thinking?! You broke an important rule! Now the unbirthday party is ruined!
The first year group was greatly surprised by what was said. Anastasiya was shocked and asked exactly how many laws existed, to which the leader proudly replied that there were 810 laws. Not even Trey remembered said rule, or at least if it existed. Riddle severely decreed to throw the cake and expel Ace.
—What?! There's a law like that?!
—Deuce's right! It's a ridiculous law! —Ace shouted
—Right! They should give it to me instead of throwing it away if they don't want it!
Trey blamed himself for breaking the law, however, the only thing Riddle was upset about was the fact that they brought a brown cake.
—And that's why Trappola has to be expelled? —he positioned himself next to Ace— None of us knew of such a law. What if we just save the cake for another occasion and call him out on it? —Anastasiya proposed.
—Right, right! My henchman would be a better leader than you! —Grim shouted.
—Ha! An uneducated and trouble-seeking kid like him being a dorm leader!? And with all this, all the more reason the unbirthday was ruined!
Riddle looked angrily and disgusted at Anastasiya, pointing at her with an accusatory finger.
—You and that furball! —he spat venom and turned to look at other students— Who brought the troublemakers?!
—Hey! —Deuce shouted with a vein appearing on his forehead
—I'm tired of those stupid rules! You're acting like an idiot!
Cater tried to shut him up or make some excuse to save Ace's skin, however, Deuce joined Ace. Riddle warned them about breaking the rules and even got the rest of the dorm on his side, although they supported him only because they were afraid of their leader.
Ace pointed and shouted that they were all afraid of Riddle, but the students immediately denied it out of fear. Rosehearts proudly boasted and held her head high that throughout the course of her position as leader, no student from her dorm has repeated a year or been expelled, remarking that it was all thanks to him as someone exceptional and stronger, qualities that according to him made him the only one who was right so they had to follow his rules.
Anastasiya was disgusted by that and in fractions of a second she saw those black clouds above Riddle again, however, this time she caught an unpleasant smell of ink.
—Aren't you the guilty ones for breaking the rules? —Riddle said to which Trey looked at him with reprimand.
—Come on, everyone say “Yes-”
—How disgusting —Anastasiya commented with disgust interrupting Cater
However, her comment did not go unnoticed, the entire dorm heard it clearly, some of them looked at her scared, they wondered how she could say that to the leader of Rosehearts
—Anastasiya is right! You stink! —said Ace
—I support Anastasiya —said Deuce
—I refuse to follow the orders of a selfish tyrant!
—What did they call me? —asked Riddle with a worrying calm
—He said that you are an irritable and selfish tyrant who does unreasonable things like throwing away food! —shouted Grim
—OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!!!
Leader Riddle used his unique magic on the first years, however, thanks to the rings and Luke's blessing, Riddle's unique magic had no effect on the female, in fact, it caused the magic to bounce and a necklace characteristic of the redhead's magic to hit the face of the short leader, causing his anger to increase as well as the reddish tone on his skin.
—OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!!!
Riddle's magic failed to work on Anastasiya again and the leader received another blow with one of her own necklaces, everyone was shocked at the apparent immunity/ability of the "void", some questioned who the hell the prefect of the ramshackle one was, others were open-mouthed and incredulous at the "ability" of the "magicless" one.
Anastasiya, although she was a little surprised by her "immunity", instantly deduced that it was thanks to Luke's blessing and the rings, she didn't have the slightest bit of fear regarding the situation, she had already been in worse situations in the Devildom, Henry 1.0, the brothers, other demons, Damn! She even saw how she disappeared from Mammon's arms; facing the leader of Heartslabyul was for her like entering into a discussion of kindergarten babies, for her Rosehearts was just a trembling chihuahua puppy compared to even a Little D.
The only thing that worried the female was the possible future consequences, but she would not sit idly by while someone who wanted to get out of trouble only sank further for a stupidity. Riddle continued to insist on placing a collar on her, this time concentrating more magic than necessary and directed it at Anastasiya, however, what happened was repeated only with the difference that this time the leader was pushed to the ground while the rest of the Heartslabyul students remained just as surprised and open-mouthed.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—Damn them! I'm not going to apologize!
Ace shouted as he was thrown out along with Deuce and the Ramshackle boys by Trey and Cater
—Ace calm down, you might get into more trouble
—My goal to become an honor student...
—Who cares about that? How are you all so calm?! What the hell was that Anastasiya! Grim, it's not time to eat!
—Make me, you idiot! —Grim shouted and continued eating the cake that Riddle was going to throw
Anastasiya looked at the rings and remembered Luke's blessing
—Even though I'm far away, alone in another world, they still protect me — Anastasiya murmured.
Anastasiya had that chilling feeling again, the sepulchral silence even though she saw Grim and Ace apparently, by their expressions and lip movements, shouting at each other, however, there was something new, her limbs felt numb, but she heard the same penetrating sound of drops against some surface.
—Minion, where did you get that impressive ability?
—... What-?... —she came out of the trance— No... it's not a skill... —she looked at Ace— Yelling and cursing isn't going to solve anything, we have to shut up and think with a cool head
—Minion! That was what I was going to say, you know?
—I promise you that we will find a way to surprise that chihuahua —Anastasiya said determinedly
—"Chihuahua"?
Grim burst out laughing as he realized the woman was referring to Riddle, a few giggles left Deuce's lips as he made a mental image of Riddle as a tiny, shaking, noisy dog, while Ace... well, at least it cheered him up
—True! True! We're starting to get on the same page!
—Trappola, no
Suddenly, a strange laugh was heard from the four of them, followed by an unfamiliar voice saying "You look so elegant with those matching necklaces, Nya!" and then a floating head appeared that scared more than one person, it was the head of a smiling boy with cat ears, mauve hair, and bright yellow eyes.
Grim jumped in fright and was going to grab the woman's torso with his claws, however, by reflexes, she grabbed him thus avoiding the corset being damaged.
—Ooopsi! I forgot to make my body appear
Just as he said, the rest of his body appeared, to break the tension the Ramshackle prefect greeted him and introduced herself, but the boy with absolute attention and dilated pupils visualized her hair as well as her cat ears were focused on the prefect, transmitting a scene similar to that of a cat observing the light produced by a laser pointer
—They're like several fireflies, nya~ —the cat boy commented distractedly with a huge mischievous smile
—Thank you? —Anastasiya said while Grim looked at beast boy badly
—My name is Alchemi Alchemivich Pinka, I have kitten magic and human magic, I'm quite an enigma —the boy introduced himself to the group— You can also just call me Che'nya.
—Whatever! Get out of here. I'm in a bad mood because of that tyrannical and unreasonable chihuahua
—Riddle a tyrant chihuahua —she laughed—. I guess nyo is completely wrong, that kid has been strict with the rules since he was little
—So you've known him since he was a kid? —Anastasiya said to him putting Grim down
—Maybe yes maybe nyo. If you think I know, then yes I know. If you think nyo know, then nyo know
—I think you do know —Anastasiya said humoring him— and that you can tell us
Che'nya's eyes focused on her, she smiled a wide, mischievous smile and her cat ears moved playfully.
—Mine! —Grim shouted, clinging to Anastasiya's arms.
—I love this game, nya~! If you want to know about Riddle, talk to the boy with glasses, nya~ —Che'nya said, pointing with her thumb to where the rest of Heartslabyul was.
—Superior Clover —Ace, Deuce and Anastasiya said in unison.
—We have some winners~! That boy has known him since childhood nya~
Some people had a hard time accepting that Riddle and Trey were childhood friends, maybe acquaintances, but friends... well, when they met Trey they saw a somewhat indifferent relationship between Riddle and the green-haired boy
—Even though it may not seem like it, Riddle sometimes depends a lot on Trey nya~
—I guess they need me now —his body disappeared, leaving only a head in the air— Nyo see~
—That guy is really weird, nya —Grim was startled and covered his snout
—For the moment it will be impossible to talk to Clover, the best thing will be to wait for her to come out of the bedroom, something tells me that it will be difficult for her to tell us why Riddle is like that - Anastasiya proposed
—I think that later she has to go to the library to return a recipe book —Deuce said
—In that case we can go to the library... and I have to make sure that at least I didn't overlook a book on the night of the ceremony... —Anastasiya murmured this last thing determined and with a reflection of hope—. Come Grim
—Huh~~?! But the library is boring~!
Grim complained, but Anastasiya still took him away and the Heartslabyul duo followed her, on the way to the library, Anastasiya went through the same experience again, the deep silence followed by some thick drops falling to the ground and that resonated in her head giving her chills, she turned to the sides looking for the source of the sound, but there was no watery body around.
—It's the second time in the day... —Anastasiya thought with a bad feeling
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
In the common room of the House of Lamentation, the second brother to the seventh were accompanied by the demon of measurement named Andrealphus who wrote notes in a notebook, the avatar of anger with a downcast mood and a new bruise on his face told them about the dream.
—It was very similar to the inkwell-headed monster —Satan said, causing his brothers to startle— Same red and black clothes, same place of roses, only the inkwell was missing
—But nothing happened to Anastasiya, right? —Mammon said worriedly and Satan's face wrinkled— Satan
—It was my fault, I attacked that thing and Anastasiya got hurt
—Every dream has a meaning and so does what happens in them. Some bring premonitions of the future and others show events of the past. Or reflecting the dreamer's worries is possible —Andrealphus said thoughtfully—. In the world of dreams anything is possible, maybe it's all those reasons or maybe none, that's why you have to calm down and analyze it calmly, losing control of your emotions and composure will drive you crazy and get hurt
The brothers were aware that Andrealphus was right, they had to calm down in order to concentrate on that clue that could be the true one. Still, Belphegor was going to yell at the demon of measurement for his chatter, he was going to explode, but Beelzebub calmed him down... for the moment...
The moment the human disappeared, the seven brothers lost consciousness one by one and woke up several days later, each one had a horrible dream with the same theme, a huge monster with an inkwell head ending Anastasiya's life, although they were in different scenarios, different monsters with inkwell heads and different deaths... pierced by a trident under the sea... falling from a great height into a lake where she barely had contact, aged and perished... being thrown to the highest point in the sky and dying upon impacting against a sandy ground... poisoning from eating an appetizing apple... being chased and beheaded without mercy... being attacked by animals and turned into sand... falling into a deep sleep, being covered by thorns and consumed by a green fire...
They woke up mortified and worried by the vivid dream and that increased when they received the news of the disappearance, most of them controlled themselves and took the situation with the coolest mind possible, but as each clue of their whereabouts ended in a dead end, they became more impulsive...
—Maybe by trying to interfere in the world of dreams it was altered by that, like a butterfly effect, only the soft flutter of a butterfly is missing for an electrical storm to roast you, perhaps by trying to attack the shape of your nightmare it only extended to your sweetest dream
—Anastasiya fell to the ground hurt...
—The positive side is that it was a dream, physically in reality someone wouldn't be hurt by a dream —said Andrealphus trying to lighten the mood and continued to write in the notebook—. We are already in the final stretch of your dream, only the curious words you said while asleep are missing.
—Words?
—Satan, before waking up you spoke.
—White. Red. Book. We read. Cat. Smiley —said Andrealphus—. You said them in that order, maybe they have a meaning that you have right under your nose or from the beginning of the dream.
Satan tried to remember the last fragments of the dream, when he managed to do so he told the others what Anastasiya said and suddenly he connected the dots, the similarity was absurdly abysmal, he felt like an idiot for not having noticed it at first, he got up from the furniture and ran to his room ignoring the calls of his brothers.
As soon as he opened the door he visualized the disaster his room was in, countless books destroyed when they failed to bring the human back, precious shelves of the finest wood shattered, the furniture he had in his bedroom absent while the large window next to his bed was shattered leaving a large hole through which the icy wind of the Devildom entered, the demon of anger felt a bitter taste in his mouth, he was the only one who caused such destruction; every time a clue ended in nothing, he locked himself in his bedroom to vent his frustration and anger, and then plunged into great sadness
He took a deep breath and with a determined expression he took a step and entered, he set out to specifically search for something among the pile of rubble of books and such, after a while, Andrealphus and his brothers, except for Lucifer, arrived and saw the chaos in the room, during the search none of them dared to enter his room, either because they followed the trail of other clues or they did not want to be the catalyst in venting Satan, Andrealphus called him, however, the avatar of anger was focused on searching for that something.
—Are you looking for a book, Lord Satan? —Andrealphus asked without having an answer
—A book? —the brothers of the fourth avatar spoke
—So you are all here...
A voice said behind them, and they, except Satan, turned around and were surprised to see Lucifer with his arms crossed. The fourth of the brothers stood still and did not see the eldest
—Lu-Lucifer, this is not what it seems —Leviathan said nervously.
—Listen very well Lucifer! We-!
—Whatever you are looking for... find it quickly... —said Lucifer interrupting Belphegor
—Aww~~!
—Shut up, Andrealphus, or I will kick you out —Lucifer threatened him
—Lucifer... —Beelzebub spoke
—Diavolo is coming tomorrow to check on us, you better remember to stay out of it and look good to the prince, and above all, the search is officially off
Satan continued searching through the rubble, the first of the brothers gave the impression of wanting to say something else, however, he decided not to and went to his room
—It seems someone is proud of Satan —commented Andrealphus
—Here he is
Satan spoke as he held a book with great care, his brothers and Andrealphus approached and saw the cover of the book
—Of course! No wonder it sounded so familiar and what a coincidence
Andrealphus commented, however, for Satan's brothers it was still confusing, well not all of them
—That book... That book! They've made several animes of that book! How did I not notice before? —Leviathan lamented
—Fears cloud the mind, making one forget even the most important moments —said Andrealphus
—Anastasiya and I read it several times... and right now she is going through a similar situation to the protagonist
—I don't understand what you are talking about —said Asmodeus confused
—It seems like a children's story —commented Mammon
After classes, the first year group went to the place where Trey told them that there were many chestnut trees, apart from apple trees and other kinds of vegetation, the one with red lips loved it and liked the beautiful view of the forest, the place transmitted tranquility and relaxation to what she came to think that it would be a good place to study the books about Twisted Wonderland. On the other hand, although Grim was surprised and excited by the place, it was because there were many chestnuts to make a large number of pies, the monster was so excited that he grabbed a chestnut with his bare paws and stuck a thorn in his pad.
—Take it away from me, Minion! —Grim screamed in pain and the female removed it.
—Ready —Anastasiya said— Maybe we should go to the infirmary.
—Ah?! We're here —Ace said tiredly and in a childish way.
Ace continued to complain as did Grim eager to eat chestnut desserts, so Anastasiya had to play along, the group left to search the botanical garden for gloves and tools for chestnuts, there, they were surprised by the large space inside the garden compared to the perspective outside, however, they focused on the search, the quintet separated to better search for the tools, being the woman and the monster the only ones who accompanied each other.
Grim ran from one side to the other excitedly smelling and seeing delicious fruits, flowers and plants, while on the other hand, the woman called his attention on several occasions to calm him down, although she was curious about the rare plants that she never saw, not even in the Devildom or in the celestial kingdom. The woman noticed something sticking out of the bushes similar to an animal's tail, perhaps that of a lion or a boar, she was going to warn her furry companion, however, Grim stepped on him before she could say anything, Anastasiya had a bad feeling when she saw the tail move and the moan, or rather, a roar coming out from the bushes, she quickly grabbed Grim and hugged him protectively while hearing some disgusted growls.
From the bushes came a man with lion ears and a tail clearly upset, the man told them about their bravery for stepping on his tail and without apologizing, the woman immediately covered Grim's mouth before he could say anything that would upset the beastman further, Anastasiya tried to apologize, but the man interrupted her complaining about having taken a peaceful nap and being woken up by stepping on his tail while he approached her menacingly. The woman didn't want to have any problems, especially with a lion beastman, even though she knew that the man was to some extent at fault for leaving his tail exposed on the road.
Anastasiya apologized without letting go of Grim or uncovering his snout. She had already been in this type of situation in the Devildom with one or another demon. However, the crucial difference was that in the Devildom it was severely prohibited and even punished by Diavolo himself to hurt exchange students and she was in the care of the second brother, the avatar of greed, not to mention that she became someone known, she had a certain degree of immunity, you could say, on the other hand, in Twisted Wonderland she was just nothing. The woman was someone undocumented and practically at her own mercy, barely having a place to stay and a small maintenance until she found a way to return.
The lion man began to sniff her, the woman stayed still avoiding angering him and waiting for the corset to do its thing while she made sure to keep Grim quiet, inside, the red-lipped woman was very uncomfortable and a little nervous because of such closeness.
—You... you're the little herbivore that the Mirror said doesn't have magic —the man said sleepily and proceeded to roughly grab the woman's shirt, who preferred not to do anything— Do you think I'll let you go after stepping on the tail of the great Leona? I'm in a bad mood after being woken up from a good dream. He begins to clench his teeth.
Anastasiya wouldn't do anything apart from protecting Grim, she knew perfectly well what would happen if someone without being able to use magic like her hit someone with magic and a bad temper like him, plus she had the feeling that he would have "friends" who would "help" him, Anastasiya closed her eyes and waited for the blow while she covered Grim so he wouldn't get hurt, surprising and worrying the monster, the woman's action caught the beastman's attention a little, but he was going to hit her anyway.
—Kingscholar…
At that, behind the beastman appeared Hiems of bewitching beauty, the white professor's face was stern and cold, Grim was stunned and frightened when he saw the character of prominent size. The albino sternly and coldly named the beastman to which the lion man cursed inwardly and turned around releasing Anastasiya in the process.
—In addition to lazing around and sleeping, now you also dedicate yourself to this... what a disappointment... Fate was wise in choosing the king —said the professor seriously leaving Leona silent— And it will be wise again in the next school event... for the third time...
—...
—Oh?! Did it hurt you, dear Kingscholar? I just made a prediction of the stars
Someone approached and called the man who turned around; it was a boy with hyena ears and a tail, the hyena boy was looking for the dark-haired boy to remind him that he had extra classes, something that the teacher said, telling them "The sons of beastmen should leave" the lion beastman along with the hyena boy, but not before warning Anastasiya to be on guard the next time she sees him and then leaving, he went with the hyena boy, the female also thought about leaving, but the teacher stopped her
—You stay... daughter of Eve...
The teacher sketched a tiny smile as his features softened when he saw how Anastasiya turned around in surprise
—Crowley is an idiot if he thinks I'm going to fall for his pathetic plan —Hiems commented, returning to his cold countenance
—The corset doesn't work on him?! —Anastasiya thought, surprised and confused
In the blink of an eye, the professor placed the sharp end of his wand against Anastasiya's chin, similar to that time, just as it began to emit a chilling light, Hiems still maintaining a cold face observed her in an intimidating way
—It seems that you like to get into trouble, you don't finish getting out of one to get into another ... —said the professor coldly
At that moment the temperature of the greenhouse began to drop, to such a degree was the cold, that those present could easily visualize the condensed breath when they exhaled, Anastasiya's eyelashes and hair began to cover with ice, they were freezing, as well as Grim's fur while the flames of his ears diminished, certain areas of the Ramshackle duo's clothes began to cover with ice, and as if that were not enough, the greenhouse began to acquire a winter atmosphere, the plants and the ground were covered with snow, what was recently a beautiful and lush greenhouse became in a winter wonderland.
The Ramshackle duo could feel how their breathing became painful due to the cold and how even Grim's cheeks burned, while the tall professor Hiems remained immune to the radical change in the environment and focused on the female.
—I haven't seen him in a while... —Hiems murmured as he looked at Anastasiya's hair.
To anyone who heard that, it would sound cold, however, for those who were attentive they would be able to capture just a slight feeling beyond coldness and indifference... perhaps...
—You forgive them and sacrifice your life for them —Hiems said with absolute coldness and paused— they who did not cause you pain and fear, threats and murder attempts... although they already achieved that...
—Why do you say that?
Anastasiya thought and then a sharp pain manifested in her head and heart; she remembered the bad times of her first stay in the Devildom, the moments when Lucifer attempted against the female's life and at the party in Lord Diavolo's castle the threat he told her accompanied by leaving her one hand indisposed to write for a long time, Mammon abandoning her and using her as a distraction before an angry Leviathan, she would have lied shamelessly if she denied the fact that she was afraid at first that the second brother would use her as a bet, regarding the third born she remembered how the avatar of envy almost killed her just for a series, just because she won in a competition he was going to kill her.
The fourth brother was not far behind, Satan's explosive character terrified her, well, she is still afraid of that side of Satan, however, with a lesser intensity, but it gave her goosebumps the last time she made him angry; Asmodeus followed his older brother except that it was verbally with venomous comments with his sharp tongue and beautiful voice. Last but not least, the twins, she was only afraid of Beelzebub the first few months, the way he looked at her while his stomach growled with hunger and added to the fact that according to him how delicious she looked made her tremble at that time.
As for the youngest of the seven siblings... at first he had doubts about what Belphegor told him, he questioned him if he was a demon or if he was really a human like he said, even so, with the "human" affirmation, Anastasiya kept her doubts, but decided to help him get out of the attic, only for in the end...
As Anastasiya delved deeper into the dark memories of her past, a smile appeared on Hiems' face, it was a cold, sinister smile, yet at the same time beautiful and satisfying, accompanied by cold and sinister eyes that could petrify the soul of whoever saw them, he looked at the night-haired girl with satisfaction before the fearful and lifeless eyes.
On the other hand, Grim did not understand why his henchman remained silent or what the white professor meant, but he did not speak for fear of being reprimanded by Hiems.
The female experienced a phantom pain in her neck, she heard the cynical and chilling laughter of the past, the vision fleeing leaving nothing but darkness accompanied by a headache and lack of air in her lungs, she knelt on the ground still holding Grim.
—H-Henchman? —Grim called her confused
Suddenly the cold and beautiful voice of a woman accompanied by echoes resonated in Anastasiya's head
—From the beginning they treated you like a vermin with whom they were forced to live, they threatened you, degraded you, belittled you, used you and attacked you while others who could have stopped them did not stop them, only so that when they killed you for the second time, she would save you and make them adore you, love you, worry about you... All for her...
—Who?
—Oh... you know who I mean...
The charming and cold voice that, despite not having a face, could be perceived as smiling or at least mocking
—... But... they...
—Pathetic
Hiems spoke with disgust, his eyes could not be more icy as they looked at each other at that moment and at the same time slightly disappointed while his face showed coldness. Anastasiya woke up from the trance and visualized the tall person in front of her watching her, she tried to regain her composure as much as she could, she stood up and acted as if nothing happened, something that upset Hiems and sighed continuing to take out from under her coat gardening gloves that at first glance seemed new and for professional use, the professor brought them to her so she could grab them to which the human uncovered Grim, who was still terrified, grabbed the objects with caution.
—T-Thank you ... —Anastasiya thanked intrigued by the professor's action and confused by the sudden thoughts.
—What happened to me? Why did I remember exactly that? ... —the female asked herself internally.
—I will look forward to the day of your punishment.
The teacher said with a cold tone of voice and proceeded to leave, Anastasiya continued to observe the teacher with surprise questioning how he could notice the corset and wondered if, perhaps, Crowley mentioned it to the other teachers as well as the reason for remembering an unwanted past. And just as the teacher left, the temperature in the greenhouse became stable again, the snow melted leaving the ground soaked, the frozen areas of Grim's fur and Anastasiya's clothing became wet, although fortunately the enchanted corset did not get wet
—Why would you let yourself be hit, Minion?! —Grim complained upset calling attention
—It would have been worse, if we had defended ourselves... —Anastasiya said without emotions expressed in her face or voice as she looked at nothing
Grim was going to complain about his idiocy, cowardice and indifference to receiving the blow, however, he remained silent when he felt Anastasiya's arms shake slightly as she held him, it was hard for him to stop feeling those hands tightening on his neck again and hearing that laugh.
—Damn! I have to take care of my minion... you're lucky that the great Grim will be merciful... —Grim thought still in the woman's arms.
—We found a basket and some tweezers! —Deuce and Ace warned approaching the Ramshackle duo— Mmm?
The two boys noticed Anastasiya's wrinkled shirt, as well as glassy eyes and on the verge of shedding tears.
—What happened?
Anastasiya came back to reality and noticed that the melted snow had dried up or else it had snowed at first, and that she and Grim were dry instead of wet...
—Let's go pick chestnuts! We can't eat cakes if we don't have them! —Grim shouted, changing the subject— I'll tell you about the scary manager.
They went to pick chestnuts, while they were collecting, Grim told them what happened with the man with lion ears and tail, the boys agreed with Anastasiya that the man was not the manager, Grim commented that the man wore a yellow vest and related him to Savanaclaw
The group collected a considerable amount of chestnuts and went to the school kitchen where Trey was waiting for them with a kind smile, they only needed to peel the chestnuts to start cooking, Ace and Anastasiya were going to peel them in the traditional way while the others would use magic. However, they had to watch that Grim did not eat the chestnuts he was peeling, Ace proudly showed his skill of peeling them cleanly to mock Deuce and Grim, but before they started an argument.
—Trappola! Your hands —Anastasiya said worriedly when she saw Ace's hands covered in wounds— I told you to use gloves
—It was difficult to peel with gloves —Ace excused himself, downplaying it.
—You... —Anastasiya sighed heavily and remembered Mammon— Mammon...
Anastasiya's face reflected a nostalgic and melancholic expression as she remembered the avatar of greed, she remembered the times when she took care of him after Lucifer's punishments and how, being the demon that he was, he made excuses. Anastasiya came back to reality... She decided to tend to Ace's wounds and bandage them.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Trey gave a list to Deuce, Anastasiya and Grim, there, the food to buy were written down, the three of them went to the academy store "Mr. S's Mystery Shop", upon entering, the group was surprised and amazed by the amount of peculiar items at first glance, crystal skulls, magic books, etc. Grim wondered if they really got whipped cream
—Maybe here I can get the tools necessary to achieve my goals... —Anastasiya thought as she carried Grim— But this chill... this place gives me a bad feeling... as if several eyes were watching and analyzing me from the shadows... it has a certain feeling of the Devildom...
—Hey! Little lost demons, how are you? —an energetic and jovial young man with dark skin and magenta eyes spoke to them— Welcome to Mr. S's Mystery Shop! I'm Sam. How can I help you? A secret amulet? The mummy of an ancient king? Or perhaps, some cursed tarot cards?
Grim was startled and clung to his henchman, instead, Anastasiya felt something in him that she couldn't describe, a strange sensation, similar to her first encounter with the ghosts of Ramshackle.
—We'd like to buy the things on this list —Deuce said handing over the list Trey gave him
—And a canned tuna! —Grim said smiling
—We're not buying canned tuna! —Deuce denied and Grim pouted
—What do we have here? Fresh cream and eggs... Oh my god! A lot of sweet things Ok! Right away —Sam stated with a charismatic smile as he surprised the group by having the ingredients
The man left, but not before taking an extremely discreet look at her, going unnoticed by the three, but the woman felt a shiver run through her body, she thought that perhaps it was her ideas, Grim touches all the objects he saw while Anastasiya held him in her arms so that he would not cause any trouble.
—Grimoires? That skull is fake, right? Magic books. Various magic items. Groceries. Ingredients. Jewelry. Cleaning products. Maybe you can find what you need —Anastasiya thought, seeing some objects in the distance and a little anxious inside— But this place gives a bad feeling
On the other hand, Deuce barely and in that moment in which he was "alone" noticed a faint pleasant sensation, for a few seconds he thought about Anastasiya and remembered the kind posture of the "boy" from Ramshackle in the face of Ace's stubborn attitude.
—Prefect! —Deuce called her embarrassedly and she turned to look at him— Why... are you nice to that idiot Ace and help him?
—Why wouldn't it be? —Anastasiya questioned confused at Deuce's question
—Good! Thanks for waiting. It's a bit heavy. Are you sure you can carry it? If you buy now, you can bring a 1/100 size floating plate that will carry your purchases for 30% off —Sam informed and winked at Anastasiya
—I don't like this... —the woman thought with a bad feeling
—See you soon, little demons! —Sam said goodbye to the trio
—See you soon, demon master...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—It really was a cool store —Deuce commented impressed as he carried some of the items Trey requested.
—Meh, cheapskate! —Grim muttered, walking next to Anastasiya.
—Who are you calling cheapskate!? —Deuce complained and cleared his throat— Ah Anastasiya, that bag of canned fruit looks heavy. I’ll carry it —he approached the woman— I have experience carrying heavy things.
Deuce grabbed the bag of canned fruit from Anastasiya.
—Thanks. Are you used to shopping a lot?
—Yeah, my mom takes me shopping, she buys a lot, especially when there are sales on food, so I always end up helping her with the bags… besides… I’m the only man in the family, so I have to help with the hard work… —Deuce said with nostalgia and melancholy, and came back to himself— Ah! Sorry for talking about me
Deuce turned his face away, embarrassed to tell his life story. The woman felt pain and guilt in the boy's words, as well as nostalgia and melancholy. She questioned what happened to make the young man feel that way.
—I have no problem with you telling me about yourself —the woman said calmly— I think you're amazing for helping your family. Your mother must be proud of that.
—No... it's not true at all... I... my mother... —Deuce murmured.
Without warning they crashed into some guys and the eggs they bought broke, Deuce cursed and the three of them watched the people they crashed into, being precisely the same criminals from the incident at the cafeteria, the two of them demanded that they stop bothering them with some mocking expressions, however, it was evident to the trio that the criminals came out of a corner to crash into them on purpose.
Deuce's anger grew as the criminals refused his requests and told him that he is exaggerating and that they could still eat them, they mocked and that was the straw that broke the camel's back for Deuce.
Deuce cracked his knuckles and surprised those present with his change of attitude, he threatened the criminals that if they didn't want to pay for the broken eggs he would beat them for each broken egg, the criminals began to get scared, but they refused anyway, for the woman it was the signal to start a fight and indeed, Deuce began to fight with the criminals which basically resulted in Deuce giving them both an embarrassing and big beating, Anastasiya stayed out of the way and held back her furry companion so that he wouldn't get involved either, the criminals apologized to Deuce and ran away from the scene in terror.
The Heartslabyul first year student continued to be upset so Anastasiya had to calm him down, Deuce came to his senses and became worried about his sudden attitude, Grim and Anastasiya asked him about his reaction
—I-I did it again... I promised myself that I would be a model student this time, however...! —Deuce said with frustration and disappointment in himself
—Spade... —Anastasiya said softly and placed a hand on Deuce's shoulder in support mode
—I wanted to be different from who I was in high school... I always skipped classes and got into fights every day. I showed no respect for teachers, I joined a gang and even dyed my hair. I once got to ride around the place riding a magic wheel... —Deuce vented with remorse and disappointment in himself—. I used magic even on people who couldn't use it. I was really a bad person
—...
Deuce told them with shame and regret how one night he saw his mother hiding with tears while talking on the phone with his grandmother, his mother asked him about where he went wrong in raising him or if it was his fault for being a single mother; both Deuce's voice and face reflected sadness and guilt, so when the black carriage of the prestigious Night Raven College came to pick him up, he promised himself that he would never take that smile away from his mother or make her cry anymore, Spade promised that he would be an honor student that his mother could be proud of.
—Still... Damn!
—Just because you want to be an honor student doesn't mean you can stand these situations —Deuce looked at her with surprise and intrigue—. The fact that you see your past mistakes, accept them, want them and strive to be someone better... It makes you a better person, even brave and an example to follow —Anastasiya spoke with a soft smile
—What...?... —Deuce muttered skeptically
Anastasiya's words encouraged him, Deuce felt strangely pleasant and comforting that someone praised and encouraged him, although there was something about Anastasiya that made him feel good, for a fleeting moment he believed that Anastasiya was some kind of angel who was encouraging him, however, it was something he dismissed almost instantly.
—It's true, you know... Do you think an honor student can bear everything? —Grim reaffirmed to his companion— If it had been me, I would have surely given ten more blows to those delinquents! But you fought them off before I could do anything
—Honor students also get angry, it's part of life to get angry, after all it's an emotion. But next time be more careful, the delinquents could have hurt you and the result would have been different
Anastasiya gently patted him on the back as a way of transmitting encouragement and comfort
—I see... —Deuce sighed feeling better— The chicks will also feel at ease now and will rest in peace...
Anastasiya and Grim looked at each other, the woman let out a sigh and decided to tell Deuce the truth as much as it hurt her
—Spade...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Back in the kitchen, and with Deuce still down from the "raw" truth, the group prepared the whipped cream and spread it on the mont blanc, at no time and not even when they finished the desserts did Deuce's spirits rise, the news of the eggs still affected him, Ace asked about his partner's strange attitude and if something happened when they were outside, the woman told the orange-haired man to leave Deuce alone for a while and then Cater came in smiling.
—Cater-senpai! He only came once we finished to eat the mont blanc! —Ace spoke to him
—Well, well~. You can think of me as a judge —Cater said and winked
—It smells so delicious and sweet —Grim said, sniffing the delicious aroma of the desserts that filled the room— The chestnuts on top look so soft, and the whipped cream is so fluffy. Enjoy!
Grim was the first to take the first bite and followed by the rest of the students, the first years were amazed by the exquisite taste of the dessert and praised the taste of the chestnut cake.
—Amazing!... it's better than the ones they sell in the store —Deuce commented.
—It's sweet, but not cloying. It's like my mouth is in a chestnut field! —Grim described fascinated with his eyes shining with excitement.
His companion nodded in agreement with him while a soft smile and blush of satisfaction for the dessert were observed, perhaps it was because she did not eat anything during the day or maybe because it made her remember the desserts of the adorable Luke, although there was also the probability that it was both things
—Luke would have loved to try it ...
She spoke fascinated while her mind returned to pleasant memories, she remembered the occasions when the adorable angel and the cordial Barbatos made together magnificent and delicious desserts of which she had the pleasure of trying them, she remembered with special affection when she visited the rest of the exchange students and Luke always waited for her radiating joy with many desserts whether they were a new recipe created by the little angel or not. She also remembered the times when she was invited to Lord Diavolo's castle for tea, there were occasions when Barbatos prepared different types of popular Russian tea and her favorite desserts from her country of birth such as the honeyed Medovik, the chocolatey Prague, the traditional pastila among others ...
However, the sweet memories turned bittersweet as she remembered the current situation, causing Anastasiya to slowly lose her appetite again. She let out a heavy sigh and lowered her eyes. She thought that she should go to the library to borrow the books that Professor Trein told her to, although her tiredness was increasing both physically and mentally.
—Prefect! Prefect! Why is that long face~? —Cater asked him smiling with his eyes that reflected a peculiar shine.
—Hmm?
Anastasiya woke up from her trance and the beast that she had as a dorm roommate told her that if she didn't want the mont blanch, she should give it to him.
—I was just... remembering some things... it's nothing...
—If Beel had been here too, he would have surely swept everything away... and he would have enjoyed it. Is he eating well? —the female thought with a slight frown and a reluctance to continue eating.
—Hey, hey, Trey-kun, show them —Cater told him, drawing the attention of the first years and improving the atmosphere.
—Mmm? ... Ah, that. All of you, what is your favorite food?
—Mine is cherry pie and hamburgers —Ace answered.
—My favorite is canned tuna! Also omurice cheese, grilled meat, and pudding —Grim said excitedly
—... Chocolate... —Anastasiya commented feeling a little pressured by the looks of her "superiors" on her, especially Cater's that reminded her of a rogue demon
—If I have to choose one it would be omelette —Deuce answered
—Mine is grilled meat with rum and devil sauce —Cater said
—Alright, here I go "Doodle Suit!" Now, try your cakes again
—Hm? Huh?! This is a chestnut cake, but you can taste the cherry!
Like Ace, the rest of the first years were surprised that their respective cakes tasted like their respective favorite foods.
—O-Oh...
—Amazing...
—It tastes like tuna! —Grim shouted and continued to choke on his cake— Now it tastes like omurice cheese! Now it tastes like grilled meat! Here's the pudding, you know!
—Isn't it fun? If you did this while having tea with some girls they'd be super impressed! —Cater said
—It's amazing. Is changing the taste of food your unique magic, Trey-senpai? —Deuce asked him
—Actually, it's the ability to "overwrite things with what you imagine". I can do it with colors and smells too. The "overwriting" only lasts for a short time, that's why it's like a doodle, that's why I call this magic a simple "Doodle"
—If we use your "Doodle Suit" magic, then the infinite canned tuna wouldn't just be a dream! Your magic is much more amazing than that evil Riddle's! —Grim said smiling
—No... my magic is more like a child's toy compared to the leader's magic
—It can be very practical and versatile... keep the situation under control or necessary for dangerous situations... maybe you could use it to strip Ace of the collar —Anastasiya said, surprising the third years and Deuce with what she said while Ace incredulously choked on his mont blanc
Deuce was surprised, the boy would be lying if he said that what the Ramshackle prefect said did not leave him intrigued and doubtful. On the other hand, Diamond's eyes sparkled with interest, remembering his first meeting with the first years, Anastasiya quickly noticed his lies and still painted the roses, the one with bright orange hair thought that maybe they could see beyond the potential of his partner's magic, after all he must have something special to stay in Night Raven even if at first it was as a janitor, he smiled with interest and saw Trey out of the corner of his eye; The green-haired man was taken by surprise and didn't know how to react. He was shocked that someone would say that and even embarrassed and somewhat ridiculous.
While Ace, after avoiding choking on his dessert, looked at the human duo woman with some disbelief, from the little time he had been around her, he knew she was good at seeing people's strengths and using them in a good strategy, after all, she was the one who, in the dwarven mine, convinced them to work as a team and how and when they had to use magic to obtain the stone, but since it's him...
—Even in these moments you don't stop saying ridiculous things? —Ace told him
—I'm just saying that versatility and creativity when using magic are qualities that can define a great magician —Anastasiya commented with nostalgia as she remembered the teachings and "Tips" that Solomon gave her
—You went too far, Solomon! You went too far! —Thirteen shouted at the wizard
—Maybe I went a little too far with the spell I put on Anastasiy
—A little?! He hasn’t woken up yet!
In an old mansion in the human realm were the wise wizard, the grim reaper and the man with the night hair, the latter still unconscious from the spell to which the remaining two took him to a room to rest, Thirteen questioned him if it was a good idea to tell the demons that they did not need their help and if it was also a good idea to leave Anastasiy unguarded
—Anastasiya will be happy when she hears that you care about her brother —said Solomon with a soft smile
—Listen to me very well! Me! I'm not worried about that bomb that could explode at any moment, did you hear well?! I just don't want someone to get ahead of me in bothering others
Thirteen reported with a frown as his face turned red from anger and embarrassment, Solomon let out a chuckle that caused the Grim Reaper's features to become more marked.
—Whatever! —the Grim Reaper shouted fed up— Who will tell them that the Little Prince and the seven idiots will abandon the search?
—Whether Simeon finds out or not, he will continue to be watched by Raphael. It is very unlikely that they will tell Luke, but if it were the other way around, they would not let him get involved either. And Andre... I wouldn't be surprised if he was already aware of Diavolo's decision.
—Ugh! I don't know who I hate more, you or that bird.
Solomon let out a light laugh at Thirteen's comment and left the room, the grim reaper questioned him where he was going, but he got no answer from the great wizard, Solomon had a serious and thoughtful face at Satan's statement
—Through a dream... Through a mirror... Satan could talk to her and we even if we called her, yelled or if Anastasiy hit the mirror... she didn't notice... really... how envious...
—But beyond that... it was good not to tell them that the first time we saw her the monster had an inkwell for a head, if so we would upset them more than they should be and Diavolo might have taken more drastic measures, Anastasiya would not have wanted that
—Anastasiya... you can put your hopes in me, your brother will not get into trouble under my guard and I will bring you home safe and sound
The wizard walked through the halls being followed by Thirteen
—Crowley... I don't know who you are, maybe there was a misunderstanding and you may be helping Anastasiya... but... if you try to even lay a finger on her...
—Hey! Are you listening to me? —Thirteen complained following him
Suddenly Solomon gave off a sinister and powerful aura, so much so that it cracked the walls of the hall, the floor and even completely destroyed portraits on the walls, it also made the grim reaper tremble who immediately fell silent and stopped following him
—You'll regret it...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—A~aahh~~, I can feel Master Solomon's anger through the pact. How scary~~
Said a demon observing the night sky, in the dark and gloomy alleys of the Devildom he found a demon of glacial beauty, wavy hair above his shoulders white as snow, gray eyes with a gradient to pale blue framed by thick white eyelashes, pale skin like fine porcelain and smooth as the most valuable silk, he wore a formal coat of neat white with the lapels, collar, hem and edge of the lower area lined with extremely soft and fluffy white fur, and a double row of black buttons, under the coat a pale blue tie could be seen matching his eyes and the collar of a light gray dress shirt, as footwear he had elegant and formal monkstrap shoes of neat white with black soles and fine silver buckles; additionally he wore as an accessory a pair of clean white gloves
The demon's appearance did not fit with the place it was in, the alley was in a high state of filth and it could even be seen that there was a real carnage judging by the demonic vital liquid spread throughout any area one looked at accompanied by one or another small white fragments stained with that liquid and as well as some peculiar little lumps. However, it was not just that, there were feathers scattered all over the place and flocks of some species of carnivorous birds piled up in mounds of deformed things, although in others a horn or hand could be seen; Eagles, hawks, vultures, among other species of birds of demonic origin, feasted on the "prey obtained"
Although some fought over some pieces, like a pair of vultures fought over what seemed to be a long and peculiar tail, both birds pulled the ends of the tail to see who was going to keep the food
—Can I help you with something, old friend?
—...
Behind the demon was the future king's loyal butler, without a hint of emotion on his face and clothes as neat and wrinkle-free as ever.
—I only asked you to silence them, however, you went too far...
—They spoke recklessly of Reina, and I was not going to give them a peaceful death for speaking without measuring the consequences of their words. "She ran away with a secret lover." "She is planning to create a war between the three kingdoms." "She is a spy for the human kingdom." Just remembering it ruffles my feathers and... What his majesty would do upon hearing that would be something worse and less compassionate than calling off the search... the truth is... I am not in the mood to have amnesia or be in the dungeons for a few centuries.
—The demon of measurement, but you are still the most talkative —said Barbatos with a slight displeasure.
—Am I really chatty? How sad to hear that from an old friend~. I just wanted to cheer you up so they wouldn't reset our memories or see how Diavolo distances the seven Lords even more
The white-haired one said "offended" and "hurt", said demon took an old silver watch out of one of his pockets, he looked at the time the clock marked
—But I understand that you are between a rock and a hard place, my friend... loyalty against forbidden feelings... the mind against the heart —he paused— but perhaps there is something that can give you a small fragment of peace... Do you know that myth about twins in the human world, old friend?
Barbatos slightly raised an eyebrow at the demon's question
—They say that twins feel what happens to the other, they say the same about twins, they are conceived and grow together and have a stronger bond than with other people, it can even be above any magic or worlds. If you think about it, it's similar to Lord Beelzebub and Lord Belphegor, they were created at the same time, almost inseparable and they sense if the other is in trouble or hurts.
—...
—The same thing happens with Reina and my master, I have witnessed the connection and affection that the two have since they were seven years old, whether they are in separate kingdoms they end up getting back together, I even got to think if thanks to that bond we could contact Reina, that's why I found it very hilarious when my master saw her in the mirror
—Mirror?
—Oh I see, you haven't heard, dear friend, I'm sorry. My master Anastasiy as well as my master Solomon and Lady Thirteen saw Reina in a mirror twice, the first time in the afternoon and the second time when a large number of creatures were sleeping —said the demon putting away the watch and saw a slightly surprised Barbatos—. Although from what they told me they couldn't talk to her they could know that she was still alive. How frustrating, right? Just when there was a possible way to contact her, the search for us is called off, a cruel, but correct decision to keep your subjects happy... But I have faith that my masters will manage to speak with Reina... By the way, old friend, do you feel the similarity of the pacts with the twins?
Barbatos understood what the demon meant with that question
—Lord Diavolo specifically stressed that the seven avatars should not reopen the search or get involved in any way —Barbatos emphasized with a slight frown on his face
—I know, I know, I understand, no searches, you don't need to repeat it to me, I'm not Lord Mammon —said the demon tired of being told Diavolo's order—. I only ask because last night an event occurred that you should know about
—Yesterday? ... The young master was going to inform the seven brothers about the cancellation of the search
—I already helped you exterminate the pests, I suggest you return to his majesty's side, right now he must be needing your presence
The demon suggested seriously, Barbatos doubted the white-haired demon's words for a moment, he knew him perfectly, however, if it was his young master he could not take it lightly, he ordered the white-haired one to leave the alley without evidence for then and in a matter of a second leave the scene to return to the side of the future king.
The demon again alone with the birds returned his gaze to the starry sky of the Devildom, a sky that reminded him of the hair of "Queen", he remembered that his two masters and grim reaper informed him that they saw her in a mirror, however, that she at no time noticed them nor did they scream or hit the surface of the object, he let out a sigh of disappointment and sadness, he was relieved that she was still alive, but the fact that Anastasiy shouted at him upset that she did not use magic to defend herself from the monster worried the demon.
—The seven Lords did not feel the pact, as if it had never existed in the first place. place, her candle disappeared, they saw her through a mirror... and she said that Lord Satan spoke to Queen in a dream...
—His Majesty forbade the search... but...
The white-haired mane gave a knowing and calculating smile, and then all the birds suddenly flew away, leaving only blood and bones on the ground.
—I never get around to mentioning not helping a lord with bad dreams —he sighed—. There's a small chance it will happen again, but as humans say, when a door closes, a window opens. And if a mirror doesn't work, maybe a dream will.
The demon whispered a spell and the bones turned to dust while the blood disappeared.
—I have to see him, after all, I'm concerned about the fourth Lord's well-being~~
—So you're the new student joining my class, huh? —said the teacher, interested in the prefect's hair
—Yes, teacher
Anastasiya answered, keeping calm so as not to get nervous because of the teacher's intense gaze on her.
—Hmm… You have unusual hair… —said the interested teacher as did a few students in the classroom, students in purple vests
—Thank you? —answered Anastasiya a little nervously
—… Make sure you take good care of it every day —the teacher told her with an interested smile and she nodded
The teacher directed the next thing for the whole class
—My name is Divus Crewel, but call me, Master Crewel —the teacher introduced himself
The professor continued talking about his teaching method, the woman listened to him with great attention not wanting to miss anything, even taking notes if necessary, although she has already seen alchemy in the Devildom and having Solomon as an excellent teacher, she could not trust that the one in Twisted Wonderland and the one in her reality were similar.
—We just have to find out if it's delicious or not, right? —Grim commented, which was heard by his classmates.
—I'll have to keep an eye on him so he doesn't eat anything else strange —Anastasiya thought as she remembered when Grim ate that black stone.
Professor Crewel's class was a disservice to the Ramshackles, or rather not the class itself, but some students provoked the teacher to anger and tried to blame them on more than one occasion. Second period classes began, the four of them arrived at their second class, Magical History.
—I am the teacher in charge of Magical History classes, Mozus Trein. And this is my partner, Lucius. I will make them learn the history behind magic —the teacher explained.
Professor Trein's class was perhaps the best thing that happened to Anastasiya, it was helpful in understanding a little more about Twisted Wonderland, and other students did not try to get them into trouble, perhaps because the class was boring and sleepy for many of them, including Grim and Ace, something opposite to how Anastasiya was.
At the end of class, many students left without further ado while Anastasiya approached the teacher with Grim in her arms
—Professor Trein? —the teacher and cat turned to look at her— Could I have a few minutes of your time, please? It won't be long, I promise
Anastasiya promised sincerely, maintaining a calm demeanor, however, her tone of voice showed a slight nervousness
—Anastasiya Alekseyevna Morozova, the otherworldly student we're talking about
The phlegmatic elderly person paused, Lucius meowed in turn as he approached the female as much as he could from the surface of the teacher's desk, sat down and sniffed her while Grim looked at him with half-closed eyes and a certain distrust.
—You were one of the few who really paid attention to the class, something understandable and suitable for your situation, I suppose you want to understand more about Twisted Wonderland. Am I right? —the teacher speculated imperturbably.
—Yes, Professor. I wanted to know what books you could recommend to me to understand and learn more about Twisted Wonderland… please
Lucius meowed and saw the professor with a cold face, the older man saw his furry companion with a raised eyebrow and the feline meowed again, however, this time rubbing his crown and cheek against the female who was startled by the behavior of the kitten, apart from a disgusted Grim who snorted at the animal, the older person saw the Ramshackle duo with the same phlegmatic expression as before and agreed to help her, he advised her books with basic and fundamental information about the history of Twisted Wonderland that she could get in the Night Raven College library. Anastasiya thanked the professor who corrected her that she should thank Lucius, since he was the one who suggested and insisted, the feline raised his head and puffed out his chest with pride when the female turned to see him and thank him
—If Satan were here, he would surely have a fit of tenderness — Anastasiya thought with a slight and soft smile contained
—Now yes! Now-
Anastasiya covered the beast's muzzle and left with her companions while Mozus questioned his furry companion with his gaze
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
It was almost time for the third period to start and the one that worried Anastasiya so much... Physical Education, in the locker rooms there were not only those from class A-1. They made sure that the others were minding their own business and Anastasiya entered stealthily and cautiously to her locker, while Ace and Deuce guarded her from outside in exchange for her toasting them at lunchtime. It was difficult for the female to enter the compact space, however, thanks to the short stature that the corset gave her, she did not have many problems, the truly problematic thing was that by locking herself in and being almost without light she had to change without calling the students who were outside, on more than one occasion she almost hit her head or tripped on her clothes, it was not going to be something easy to get used to, but she had no other option.
However, she was grateful to put the corset on under all her clothes before leaving her dorm room so that when she changed she wouldn't have to take it off to avoid the pain of her height change or the inconvenience of lack of space. After finishing changing she knocked lightly on the metal door of the locker, Ace whispered to her that no one was watching her sides and continued to open the door, Anastasiya went out and took a breath of fresh air while her eyes adjusted to the light outside.
Her sports uniform consisted of a white short-sleeved shirt over the corset; loose black sports pants and dark gray and white sports shoes. It was a simple outfit compared to the sports uniforms of the rest of the students, however, it was better than nothing. The group went to the sports field, there, the physical education teacher waited for them with a bright and energetic smile directed at all the students in the class.
—I'm Vargas. I'm in charge of the physical training class for all of you little sprouts. Great magic starts with a great body! Just look at these muscles I train and drink raw egg every day! —the teacher exclaimed with a bright smile and showed off his big, defined muscles— A great magician starts with a healthy body! Magicians must have great strength. Let's get started! Twenty laps around the field! And then a hundred sit-ups!
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—It hurts… —Anastasiya thought exhausted and in pain— You just have to exercise and get used to it.
It was hard for her to do the exercises with the corset, she barely kept up with the pace below the average of the students, while she had the corset on she would have a different body that was literally created a few days ago, it was a sensitive body that had not gotten used to physical activity, when they went to the dwarves' mine it was an ordeal summed up in running, dodging and receiving some of the monster's attacks. On the other hand, she was grateful that the showers were very far apart from each other and that they were enchanted to avoid pranks or inconveniences in bad taste, even so, she had to be careful and keep her guard up every time she had to go to the showers, especially on those days of the month. Suddenly she noticed the unusual silence on the part of her furry companion.
—Grim? —Anastasiya called him looking for her furry companion
—In the courtyard! He's escaping! —Deuce shouted
—I can't get into any more trouble with the principal —Anastasiya thought
—I'm not going back to those stupid classes! You bunch of idiots won't catch me! —Grim shouted mocking the three humans while shaking his butt in front of them as a kind of mockery
—Being negligent on the first day Prefect? Do you want us to help you catch Grim? —Ace asked with a malicious smile
—MY TAIL~~~!!
The trio heard the beast scream in pain
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Hours earlier, in one of the third year classrooms, a student of remarkable height, long, straight hair of a deep indigo, aquamarine eyes and white skin, was found. The young man thoughtfully observed the clock on the classroom wall. The minutes passed, the time for classes to begin was approaching, while the other students murmured behind his back how terrifying he was.
—I still find it hard to believe that I am with the fearsome Cetus… —murmured one of the students in fear.
—Don't even tell me, even the leader of Octavinelle and the Leech fear him... what bad luck... —another student lamented.
When suddenly, two young men of no more than eighteen years of age entered the room. One had a formidable physique of a superb and calm bearing, orange hair with some black locks and white tips, yellow eyes like the most beautiful amber, black marks on the sides of his face and under his lower eyelids similar to tiger stripes, tanned complexion as if he had been kissed by the sun, however, his most notable features were his tiger ears and tail.
The other also had feline ears and a tail with the difference that they were ears and a tail similar to those of a leopard, he was almost as tall as the first and had a more slender physique, blond hair with white tips, lemon-lime greenish-yellow eyes, slightly tanned complexion with some slightly visible freckles.
—Taigar~! Tyrso~! I'm glad you came, I was really worried you wouldn't come~ —the tall student commented happily and calmly, he sketched a happy smile showing his sharp teeth— How have you been all this time~?
—Capo —he greeted him by his name with disinterest and a proud smile—, you make it sound like we haven't seen each other for years.
—I'm still happy not to be alone in class, if only Vidrig and Lylberius were there~ —Capo said nostalgically and whispered the following— I also asked about the… man with “hot ears”
—Don't remind me —the tiger boy spoke with a slight frown of displeasure, enough to go unnoticed by the students except for Capo and Tyrso
—Hey Capo, you know you can't say that kind of thing to him —Tyrso reminded him with a smile
—I'm sorry
—I don't see the second prince around, a few more minutes and he'll be late or maybe he won't make it to class —Tyrso changed the subject to cheer up his friend
—Oh~, that's music to my ears —Taigar mentioned with satisfaction—, the only good thing about being in the same class as the lion is seeing him repeat another year~, I love the laws of this jungle…
—Bonjour! My companions, are you ready for another beautiful day?
—At least I would prefer to have only Kingscholar as a companion and not Hunt —Tyrso whispered with displeasure.
Within minutes, the doors of the hall slammed shut with a resounding bang and in walked a man of outstanding height and great beauty, however, with a cold and haughty countenance, he wore a military coat as white and pure as snow down to his calves with silver buttons, underneath, a dress shirt with a white embroidered front and white dress pants, he wore as footwear a pair of white Oxford shoes with black soles the same color as the gloves he was wearing, in one of his hands he held a crystal wand mostly being at both ends made of magic crystals resembling sharp-pointed ice, and a silver handle to be accessible to hold it, he walked with great arrogance leaving most of the students in a kind of enchantment by his beauty
—It is forbidden to use any kind of magic or device of that nature without my authorization in class, magic feathers only for writing and not for playing
His voice was deep, but icy and beautiful, the most beautiful that the students heard in their short lives, they could swear that it was, perhaps, some spell, it was like the song of a siren, however, his voice was also authoritative, firm and froze their blood to the point that their bodies felt like they were in the middle of winter
—It is forbidden to speak without my permission, you will raise your hands to ask for permission and you will only do so if it is something related to the subject
The students could not be so lost and attentive in his voice.
—Hiems Aeterna, professor of ancient curses —he arrived at his desk
Hiems was a severe man known for treating with an iron fist the vast majority of students and even some teachers, almost all feared him for his icy and rigid character
—Ancient curses are not a game and even less to be taken lightly, they can save your life or cost it… Cursing an entire kingdom to be winter for hundreds of years or turning any being into stone, that will be learned…
His eyes focused on an empty seat, the only empty seat in the room, the man's handsome and frigid face did not distort, instead, he walked towards the seat with the same calm and elegant demeanor with which he entered and stopped a few centimeters from the empty seat.
—Well! Well! The cat does not want to learn the lesson… —said the man in a low and soft, but at the same time cold tone without taking his eyes off the seat— Mr. Kingscholar… poor kitty…
The students who were near the seat felt fear when they heard him.
—Listen carefully, because I won't repeat myself. My classes are graded on meritocracy... discipline...
The crystals on her wand begin to shine and give off tiny sparks.
In the blink of an eye he touched the seat with the longest crystal of his wand, covering it with dry ice, but not going beyond the seats of the students present who were surprised and scared.
—And Attendance… —he returned to the front of the blackboard and turned around— Those who have heard of me will know that I do not like absences, disorder or laziness. Those who have that kind of behavior in my classes…
A butterfly flew very close to him and in a blink he touched the butterfly with his wand, the poor insect became an ice sculpture and fell to the ground.
—You will be punished… —he said coldly.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Now the same man of icy beauty was stepping on Grim's tail, he looked with disgust and slight repudiation at the beast while the poor creature tried to move her tail away from the man's firm stomp; the duo of Heartslabyul and Anastasiya went down the stairs as quickly as possible, the female with her heart in her throat only thought about Grim and seriously about buying a fireproof harness as soon as she had enough money
—Grim!
—Minion~!
The beast with tears in its eyes saw her at the same time that the man only raised his eyes and opened them slightly in surprise, although without abandoning that expression of disgust, in fact, it was emphasized upon seeing her, as if seeing her presence in the place was a very unpleasant surprise, the teacher of outstanding height released the tail of the beast who without hesitation jumped into the arms of his henchman with fear and his tail tucked up.
Anastasiya immediately hugged him protectively when suddenly the sharp center of the teacher brushed the human's chin with a threatening shine, Anastasiya and the Heartslabyul duo remained static in their positions
—Name? … —he ordered with his cold and intimidating voice— Dwarf…
He pushed his wand against the female's chin making her feel the sharp edge of the object causing a shiver to run down her spine who continued to hug Grim, the words could not leave her red lips while her silver eyes on the cold and also silver eyes of the great man, she felt them strangely familiar as if she was looking at her own eyes through a mirror, the Heartslabyul duo were also silent, a height like the one the man was provided with was something very unusual, apart from his ethereal and wintery beauty and unnatural white skin
—A… Anastasiya Alekseyevna Morozova —Anastasiya finally spoke and stood still as a statue
—D-Deuce Spade
—Ace Trappola
—Don't ever ask you guys!
Hiems raised his voice in disgust as he looked at them, causing the duo to immediately cover their mouths. The professor pointed the sharp end of the wand at Anastasiya's chest, right where her heart was located, and returned his gaze to her.
—Punished —Hiems decreed emotionlessly— Just like your... kitten, you will be told next week what you will have to do. Is that clear?
—Yes, sir.
The man withdrew his wand, leaving frost and ice fragments on the female's garment that began to melt when in contact with the warm environment. The professor held back a smile of satisfaction and left without further ado, leaving the quartet in fear of his presence, at that Grim complained about the pain still present in his tail and suddenly noticed that it was partially covered by melting snowflakes, the female inspected her tail and as far as she saw it was nothing serious enough to go to the infirmary and, in fact, not even Grim thought it was convenient to have his tail checked and only had in mind to go to eat after that ugly scare.
—Who was that man? —Deuce questioned, still unable to move his legs.
—The white professor —Ace said incredulously, sweating coldly, catching the glances of his classmates.
—My brother told me that when he was a student at Night Raven College, there was a tall professor, with unnaturally white skin, white hair, and silver eyes who mostly wore white clothes, everyone including the principal, whom he slapped on many occasions, everyone was afraid of him, mostly because he intimidated them.
—Assaulting the director? —Deuce asked in surprise— How can someone like that be a teacher?
—Nobody knows —Ace scratched the back of his neck nervously— You sure are unlucky, supervisor, his punishments are the harshest
—I hope this is the only bad thing that happens during this stay —he looked seriously at Grim— And you, control yourself or I'll put a leash on you
—¡¿Fugnya?!
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
The group went to the cafeteria, the food on the counters was appetizing looking and exquisite smelling, it was worthy of being in advertising, in fact, they seemed taken from some famous magazine, Grim wanted to order everything to eat, to which the woman went to her behavior, however, the monster continued to insist with great excitement and accidentally collided with some higher level students, they complained because the egg in their food was destroyed, apart from releasing a varied amount of insults and intimidation directed at the woman and monster. The situation began to heat up to the point of a fight, one of the criminals was going to strike first, specifically at Anastasiya, who tried to calm the situation and pay for their food.
—Excuse me… Could you please not fight?
—Hey! Who are you to give me orders?!
The bullies, as well as the four first years, turned around and saw an extremely tall young man, over two meters tall, with long, straight, deep indigo hair reaching halfway down his heels, aquamarine eyes framed with vast eyelashes. The tall, calm and serene young man was the fearsome student Capo Cetus. As soon as the bullies realized who he was, they began to tremble in fear.
—I'm not ordering you, I'm just asking you to stay calm, we're in the cafeteria —Capo said calmly and confused by what was said.
—C-C-CETUS?! —the bullies shouted and cowardly fled in fear.
—They're all bark and no bite, you know! —Grim celebrated.
—A fight almost started —Anastasiya told him seriously.
—Y-Yes, yes, whatever you say —Grim said downplaying it and with some nervousness because of Anastasiya's look.
The night-haired girl turned to the tall student and thanked him in relief. For a few seconds, Capo opened his eyes slightly because of a tiny impression when he noticed her, as if he noticed something... peculiar... and then quickly sketched a carefree smile accompanied by somewhat sleepy eyes and left without further ado.
—Maybe I'm not as tall as that scary teacher, but he's also scary, you know —Grim commented excitedly, clinging to the female.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—Thanks for toasting~! —Ace thanked her mockingly— Our kind prefect keeps his promises~
—And your lunch, prefect? —Deuce asked when he noticed the absence of food and tray in the female's hands
—I'm not hungry
The star-haired girl answered briefly and briefly. Despite not having breakfast, she didn't have the slightest appetite at lunchtime. Besides, a large part of Crowley's support money went to the Heartslabyul duo's and the tuna-loving beast's lunches. She had to be careful with her expenses and look for a part-time job to earn more. However, for the moment she didn't want to think about that. As soon as she did, tiredness took over her. Instead, she remembered the books that Professor Trein had suggested to her and memorized them.
—There must be a way to get back to my brother and the boys, as they were able to bring me, they should be able to take me home —Anastasiya thought
—In any case, let's sit down, I didn't have breakfast and I'm about to faint —Ace commented with a tired smile
The group sat down and the boys began to eat, the gluttonous beast was instantly enthralled by his omelette, the lunch was delicious, the group of young people can say that it was the best lunch they had ever had in their young life, when suddenly Cater approached them accompanied by another student, a boy with grass green hair and bright yellow eyes, his name was Trey Clover and he gave the impression of being a nice and mature guy with a smile of tranquility
—Let's exchange phone numbers! —Cater said with a smile.
—I don't have a phone —Anastasiya denied—… neither does my D.D.D…
—D.D.D?
—You don't have a phone?! —Cater said, surprised and worried— How awful! I'll show you a store that sells the latest and cheapest phones. How about next time we go shopping?
—Come on Cater, let him breathe.
The two third-year students went on to provide the first-years with interesting information, from why Heartslabyul had to follow eccentric rules to the types of students and the dormitories that were based on the Great Seven, the most vaunted beings of Twisted Wonderland and those represented by the statues on the main street. They were told about the emblematic colors of each dorm and the peculiar characteristics of their students, such as Savanaclaw wearing a yellow vest and a black and yellow band, the students of that dorm were mostly made up of beast boys and muscled boys, excellent athletes or who were at least good athletes and fighters. Or like the beautiful Pomefiore who wore purple and red bands, however, bearers of a bright and outstanding beauty, but if that were not enough, they were also talented in alchemy and curses.
Everything went well until Grim made a comment.
—There's a very pretty girl there, you know! —Grim said excitedly and surprised— Minion, you can make her your friend so she can give me tuna!
—Huh?! A girl?! In a school for boys only?! —Deuce shouted, upset and nervous, turning around when he remembered Anastasiya's secret.
Deuce saw the woman only to turn red and start babbling, for the blue-haired man the corset was so effective that he completely forgot that the one Crowley named as the prefect was actually a woman.
—He can't be more of an idiot because it's impossible... —Ace muttered— There's no way a girl enrolled in an academy for boys only! —Ace said, disguising it perfectly unlike Deuce
Grim looked at Anastasiya, confused, the beast also forgot that he had to keep that secret
—We're getting off topic —the woman changed the subject, sounding as neutral and calm as possible
Trey and Cater, confused by the peculiar behavior of the first years, continued to inform them about the rest of the dormitories until they reached the last and not least important one
—The Diasomnia dorm… —Cater looked around for said students—. Ah, there they are. Those kids in the corner in the special seats, their band is light green and black. They're like… what do you call them…? Super celebrities? They have an aura that makes it hard for us commoners to get close. Getting close to their leader is on a whole new level.
He pointed at three in particular, the first had the appearance of a short young man with pale skin, pointy ears, dark red eyes, and short black hair with fuchsia streaks; the second was a beautiful boy with silver-gray hair and aurora-colored eyes; and finally the third with pale green hair and slightly darker eyes. Ace pointed at the short boy, but in the blink of an eye, the student in question vanished from the group's sight.
—Lilia. Lilia Vanrouge —the boy introduced himself, floating face down behind the woman.
Everyone sitting there jumped in fear at Lilia's sudden presence, more than one of them jumping at Anastasiya due to the overwhelming and sudden presence of the Diasomnia boy, they all turned to see him floating in the air face down.
Lilia looked at Anastasiya with slight interest and surprise and then turned to everyone sitting there. "You can talk to us whenever you want, not just look at us from afar" she smiled, but especially looking at the woman as if she wanted to see a reaction from her "We are schoolmates. We at Diasomnia will welcome you at any time." Deuce pointed out that those boys didn't seem to want to be talked to, to which Lilia laughed, Anastasiya suggested that perhaps they were kind, but they didn't show it; she sounded positive, really Lilia seemed sincere and happy to hear that, the woman earned Lilia's smile and laugh, which sent shivers down her spine
—It's very true! If you want, you can visit us someday —he invited her and then blew his throat— Excuse me for coming to interrupt your lunch. Well, then, see you~ —Lilia said goodbye and left
—Does he even know I'm a woman? —Anastasiya wondered with a bad feeling
—W-well… anyway, many students of Diasomnia are quite gifted. They have great magic talent in general. Their leader, Malleus Draconia, is said to be one of the five best sorcerers in our world
—Malleus-kun is one of the greatest and most dangerous. But the truth is, our leader is too~
—I agree! Just because I ate a piece of cake he put this necklace on me, for being selfish, he si damn crazy guy —Ace complained
Anastasiya noticed that behind her partner was one of the boys from the entrance ceremony, specifically with scarlet red hair.
—Hmm? So I'm a damn crazy guy —the redhead said with a disgusted face, but a worryingly calm voice.
Everyone except Ace noticed the redhead's presence, Deuce warned him to turn around and when Ace did, he panicked when he saw his leader upset and with his arms crossed... Ace's situation worsened considerably, precisely the dorm leader who placed the collar on him was the same one who heard Ace's pestering him, Cater tried to soften the situation by flattering his dorm leader, however, he didn't get what he planned. On the other hand, Anastasiya could swear she saw a few seconds ago some small black spots floating around the Heartslabyul leader, wondering if it was a product of her mind for not sleeping well. And she saw Grim when he exclaimed that Riddle was the guy who placed that "strange necklace" on her at the entrance ceremony, to which Riddle looked at the monster and woman with contempt and arrogance, he referred to them as "The troublemakers"
Anastasiya pretended to be indifferent to those comments, she has been told worse things long before arriving at Twisted Wonderland, whether they were humans or demons, she has been told almost everything, even insinuations and death threats, she preferred to keep Grim at bay before he came out with one of his outbursts.
—Seriously, the headmaster is also lost. Forgiving the rule-breaking and allowing… unfit people to attend… will cause every foundation to break. All those who don’t follow the rules should just have their heads fired. The headmaster may have forgiven them, but the next time they break the rules, I won’t forgive them.
Ace scratched the back of his neck and put on a friendly face, then apologized to his superior for eating the cake. Leader Riddle commented that he would forgive him if he apologized, however, for speaking ill of him he decided to prolong the punishment further.
—Now, once you’ve finished your lunch, stop chatting and get ready for your next class immediately. The Queen of Hearts’ law number 271 “Do not spend more than fifteen minutes at the table after eating” If you break the rules… you understand, right?
—Another strange rule…
—Your answer should be “Yes, Leader!” —Riddle said firmly
—Yes, Leader! —Ace and Deuce answered reluctantly, leaving Riddle satisfied
—Well, well, I'll keep a good eye on them —Trey offered with a smile
—You're the vice leader, so stop wandering around and do your job —Riddle told him—. To follow the Queen of Hearts Law number 339 “The tea with lunch should always be a lemon tea with two sugar cubes” I'll have to go buy sugar cubes from the store, so I'll be leaving now —Riddle said and muttered sternly—. Damn, finishing all the cubes in the sugar bowl is a crime…
Suddenly Anastasiya felt a chill run down her spine and in a moment she didn't hear the crowd in the cafeteria, instead, it was a spectral silence followed by some thick drops that resonated in her head that froze her blood, she discreetly looked around, however, everyone continued with their thing
—Has the leader left already?
Anastasiya noticed a conversation between some nervous and even fearful Heartslabyul students, she discreetly paid more attention to the conversation.
—I broke the Queen of Hearts Law number 138 “On Wednesdays, hamburger steak should not be eaten” I ate hamburger steak, so I was nervous thinking What do I do if she finds out?
—At least they should let us freely choose what we want to eat…
She wasn't the only one who heard the conversation, it was almost obvious that Trey and Cater weren't happy with the conversation, they were unhappy and worried…
—… The leader was able to become a dorm leader in less than a week after enrolling. His words may be harsh, but he's doing it to improve the dorm, so he's not a bad person —Trey said with a calm smile
—A good person wouldn't put a collar on someone without warning, you know? No one will put up with it for long, you know? —Grim spoke up
Anastasiya asked the two third-years what a unique magic was, to which Trey explained that it was an unusual magic that only one person in the entire world can use and that was why they called it as such. “I'm sure you'll learn it in your classes,” Trey told her, followed by Cater informing the first-year group about the leader Riddle Rosehearts' unique magic named “Off with your head!” which turned out to be a magic that seals the target's magic for a certain period of time that caught the curiosity of the human duo of Ramshackle.
—Fugnya! The name itself is scary —Grim commented fearfully, his hair standing on end.
—For a magician, losing his magic is like losing his head…
—Correct An-kun! That's why you should make sure not to break Riddle-kun's rules inside the dorm —Cater said
—Inside the dorm? Those students worried about being seen eating and in the academy cafeteria —Anastasiya said
—What students?
Ace questioned confused to which Anastasiya pointed at the students in question who remained fearful
—Even if they broke a rule by forgetfulness or accident, isn't the use of magic against other students prohibited? —Anastasiya questioned
—It's forbidden against non-magicians —Cater stressed with a somewhat frowned smile
—On the other hand, as long as they follow the rules, the dorm leader won't seem so scary —Trey said with a convincing smile
—… Ace remember the cake thing or you'll still be kicked out of your dorm by law fifty-three —Anastasiya reminded him tiredly
—Huh? You want to get rid of your son so quickly? —Ace said to him, pouting as a joke
—You need your magic for future classes, right? If you want to pass your classes, you better get your magic back —the woman said
—You'll either get out or pay us five cans of tuna for the stay, you know! —Grim said
—Riddle-kun gets especially excited when it comes to the first slice of a whole pie. So I don't think he'll forgive you unless it's a whole one. How about Trey helps you? Those pies were also made by Trey~
—You made all those pies, Trey-sempai?! Amazing! It tastes and looks better than the ones they sell! —Ace said in amazement and Trey let out a nervous laugh
—Thanks, I have the tools and ingredients ready, but don't think it'll be free to help you. Of course I won't take money from my first-year classmates. I need a lot of chestnuts for the pie Riddle wanted to eat. Can you bring them to me?
—Ugh. How annoying. How many do you need? —Ace asked scratching the back of his neck.
—For an Unbirthday party… About two or three hundred, I think. —Trey said— Plus I'll ask you to help me up to the part where we heat the chestnuts and remove the shell.
—You were very loved, idiot —Grim said goodbye to Ace— Don't count on me! I'm going to go to my bed to sleep!
—Me too —Deuce said.
—I have to go to the library, but if the cakes are going to be quick, I can help you —Anastasiya offered.
—Mom~! Learn from Anastasiya, traitors! —Ace said pointing at Grim and Deuce.
—Well, well, it sure will taste better if we all help out and eat it together — Cater said easing the tension — That's making memories~. I could help you start a cooking blog for all we know~
—It's a secret from the leader, but freshly made chestnut pie is the best — Trey told them — The only ones who can eat it as soon as it comes out of the oven, only those who help prepare the pies are able to taste the freshly baked ones.
—Get your asses up and get going! We're going to pick chestnuts like there's no tomorrow! — Grim said standing on female legs
Meanwhile, on the other side of the cafeteria
—Why did you go out to help the first years? —Tyrso asked a Capo with his mind in the clouds— We lost him again
—You're interested in that human puppy, right? —Taigar said calmly, wiping the corner of his mouth
—Oh? —Capo muttered, returning to reality and sketched a soft smile— He's someone kind, he didn't tremble when he saw me and his hair is pretty as if it had white sea sparks
—The student without magic? —Tyrso asked— I heard that they saw him being reprimanded by the white teacher, I mean, he really has bad luck
—You're causing trouble all of a sudden? —Taigar commented with almost imperceptible disgust— You'd better keep that beast at bay so that what happened at the ceremony doesn't happen again...
II: Ace of Hearts in Trouble and Dispute in the Castle
It was an unusual dream of being in a garden of beautiful roses, and what was implied to be humanoid cards, who sang and danced while painting snow-white roses crimson red; something curious and peculiar about painting the beautiful roses, however, she tried to talk to the cards, but was totally ignored, her presence was unnoticed by the cards, as if she were invisible, as if she were just a spectator...
Then a girl appeared, she asked the cards the reason for painting the roses, the cards answered that the queen wanted red roses and not white ones, if they didn't, the queen would cut off their heads, Anastasiya remembered the queen that Ace mentioned, she tried to talk to the girl, but her presence passed by the little girl; suddenly, the woman realized something obvious.
She was supposed to be sleeping in the dilapidated bedroom... but the place she found herself in was so real, she even smelled the intoxicating and sweet scent of roses.
Suddenly, a very familiar voice called her name, a voice she recognized instantly followed by arms surrounding her and wrapping her in a strong hug, but not enough to hurt her, she felt something squeeze her waist and something else sink on her neck
—Satan!
She named him and the demon tightened his hug, it was one with persistence and desperation as if she were going to disappear at the slightest loosening of the grip, he even held her waist with his tail, careful not to hurt her, as well as his sharp horns on the back of her neck
—Where have you been all this time!? Why did you disappear?! We were worried... w-we looked for you in all three kingdoms, but we couldn't even locate you with the pacts... the pacts disappeared... we thought that...
The voice of the avatar of anger began to break between relief, sadness and what was like experiencing a terrible fright, a whirlwind of emotions that could be dangerous in the demon of anger, the female caressed the scalp of the fourth brother to calm him, even a little, and she succeeded
—We thought that...! ... W-what...
She stopped in fear of finishing her sentence, as if finishing it would become a reality
—Let me see you please
There was a moment of silence, the demon did not want to for fear that by doing so she would disappear, however, he also wanted to see her, he gave in and loosened his grip a little, still without losing physical contact, both looked into each other's eyes and despite the fact that apparently they have not seen each other in just a short time, for them it seemed like years, perhaps decades and even centuries
Anastasiya held the demon's jaw gently and with her thumbs she affectionately caressed his cheeks in addition to wiping away a few fleeting tears from the demon's eyes while he settled on the affection she gave him, he really looked like a poor abandoned kitten hungry for affection
—See? I'm fine...
—But that ink creature...
Anastasiya saw that bubbling rage mixed with panic in Satan's eyes and even in , she didn't understand what he meant by "creature", however, she didn't pay any attention to that, in those moments he was her priority, the female brought the demon's face closer and spread soft and affectionate kisses on his forehead, cheeks and eyelids managing to perceive the salty taste, Satan accepted all those kisses at the same time that his tail affirmed itself more on the waist of the one with night hair
—What did he mean by ink creature? The monster from the dwarves' cave? ... but now... —Anastasiya thought and hugged him ending the kisses of affection and comfort
—Satan —she saw him with a smile of relief and caressed his cheeks
When suddenly
—Why are you crying? —Anastasiya asked worriedly, wiping away the demon's tears
—Why the pact didn't-...?
—The pact... It's likely that the magic they used to bring me here affected the pacts and my magic, we don't know if it sealed them or... Although Mr. Crowley says that it would be the first time something like that would happen
The female tried to be optimistic, however, Satan was speechless and Anastasiya knew that this was bad, she doubted if it was a good idea to tell him
—... Crowley...
Her words were bathed in anger and venom, veins became prominent on the beautiful and, now, terrifying face of the fourth brother, the skin on his face turned pinkish while his eyes acquired a chilling unnatural green glow, only to culminate in returning to his demonic form wrapped in a dark aura and began to blind himself with fury.
—Satan, calm down! Please! —Anastasiya raised her voice sadly seeing him like that while tears appeared in her eyes, she didn't like seeing him in that state— They say it was a mistake. They are looking for a way to bring me back. Please, calm down before you hurt yourself.
Anastasiya held Satan's cheeks and looked into his eyes, the demon opened his eyes and as if it were a powerful spell that terrifying aura disappeared leaving Satan fearful for having reacted like that in front of her. Anastasiya hugged him, clung to him as the demon buried his face in the crook of her neck as if he were a kitten seeking comfort and being careful, of course, not to hurt her with his horns
—I'm learning about this world, they call it Twisted Wonderland, I'm looking separately if there is a way to return... or at least be able to use my magic
—... Where are we? ...
The demon questioned analyzing the rose garden and the background characters with his guard up
—I don't know... The last thing I remember was falling asleep... maybe... Are we communicating through the world of dreams?
—Dream World... I was in Lord Diavolo's castle when I experienced an indescribable dream... after that... I appeared here
—If we are communicating through a dream it means that when we wake up...
—Don't say it! —Satan shouted surprised and disgusted while he hugged her tightly— Summon us! Summon me!
—Satan... Without magic or a pact I can't summon you
—Yes you can! You did it with Asmodeus to face Henry 1.0! I finally found you! I don't want to lose you again! Especially now that Diavolo ordered the search to end! —Satan shouted
There were no longer going to be any efforts on their part to bring her back, deep down she was moved that they were looking for her, but it hurt her that it was only days of searching, at least she wanted to think that the passage of time in Twisted Wonderland was not the same as in her world, that they searched for her for a considerable time.
But she understood why Diavolo would order that... and even she would tell the fourth brother, after all they were the famous seven Lords, they had to fulfill their duties and reflect that everything was in order, not to mention that the relations between the three kingdoms were still delicate enough for high-ranking leaders of the Devildom to make a search party to find her and stain their reputations by worrying about a human, there were high-ranking demons who saw her as one of the worst things that ever entered the Devildom.
—I'll be fine, he assured me that he would find some way for me to return home, in the meantime... just stop looking for me
Satan was startled and stunned
—What?! Is this because of Diavolo?!
—Satan, Diavolo or not, I was going to tell you. The relationship between the three kingdoms is still very delicate. What would they think or how would they react if they found out that the seven avatars created a ruckus for a human? Simeon and Solomon too... The possible consequences... —Anastasiya said with tears threatening to fall— if something happens to them because of me I would never forgive myself.
—It wouldn't be your fault.
—Yes it will be, it will be my fault if the search causes a conflict... and it will be my fault if something happens to them... —she took a deep breath as a few tears shed— I'm fine and I'll find a way to get back home —said the female with determination, but with watery eyes—, but please stop looking for me and focus on yourselves...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Startled and upset, with her breathing labored and her heart pumping blood loudly and loudly, Anastasiya woke up returning to reality, her new reality, accompanied by a strong, throbbing headache. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was the bedroom's ceiling in poor condition.
—W-Where? —she stood up and looked around for the demon— Satan...?
Anastasiya touched her cheeks and noticed that there was moisture, she had been crying while she slept, she dried herself as much as she could and then asked herself, "Was it a dream?"
—It felt real... very real... too real —Anastasiya thought
She could still feel the arms of the avatar of anger hugging her, she doubted if it was a dream product of her worried mind or if she really could contact Satan
—Dream or not, I just want them not to be in trouble... the relationship between the three kingdoms is fragile...
That last thing was repeated and then she heard someone knocking insistently on the main door
—Damn, who is knocking at this hour?
Grim complained sleepily and stretched like a lazy cat waking up from its pleasant nap.
Anastasiya first checked to see that she had the magic corset on properly under her clothes. Said corset that the director gave her to hide her appearance, scent, and any trace of her gender, looked more like a male corset-vest with vertical black and white stripes, a peculiar color combination and pattern considering that it matches Grim's bow tie. Anyone would even say or think that the beast and human matched on purpose.
She then checked the rest of her clothing, a dress shirt with a white ruffled front slightly yellowed by age, faded and wrinkled black dress pants, and as footwear, two-tone black and white Oxford shoes with somewhat worn soles, the white one was also slightly yellowed by age, the woman did her best to fix the old clothes without accidentally tearing them, the only minimally usable clothes that were saved from the voracious moths and the time of neglect in the dilapidated bedroom.
The human and beast went down to the dorm hall questioning who it was, turning out to be Ace, who asked if he allowed him to enter the dorm and upon entering...
—Ace! What are you doing at this hour...?!
Grim claimed him, however, he was surprised to see the boy with a strange collar and then burst out laughing
—What is that?! A collar!? You look like a punished dog!
—I will never return to Heartslabyul! I will be a member of this dorm from now on! —Ace declared shouting angrily and embarrassed
That confused the two dorm residents and Grim choked on his own saliva
—WHAT~~~~~?! —Grim shouted in disbelief
—Let's talk about this in the living room —Anastasiya suggested, confused by Ace's decision and wanting to stay calm
In the dorm room, Grim commented on the similarity of the necklace with the one they placed on him at the opening ceremony. Anastasiya asked the cherry red-eyed man what led him to go to the Ramshackle
—I ate a cake. —Ace was direct
The bedraggled duo looked at each other and then back at Ace.
—And... —Anastasiya said for Ace to continue
—Exactly! —Ace burst out— Just that! I got hungry, so I went to the dorm kitchen. The cake was in the fridge and I ate it. And there were three of them whole!
Ace told them the story; Upon arriving at his dorm he went to the kitchen to look for something to eat, he found some very appetizing looking cakes and ate them, only to realize shortly after that the very leader of his dorm caught him red-handed, the leader announced to him that he broke one of the rules of the Queen of Hearts "rule number 89: 'Thou shalt not eat cakes prepared for the Queen in front of the Queen'" and "cut off his head" when placing the collar on him.
The bedraggled duo fell silent for a moment as Ace urged them with a look to respond.
—... It's your fault —Grim blamed him
—What!? But isn't it an overreaction to seal my magic just because I ate his cake?! It's practically the same as tying my hands and feet to satisfy my hunger! And there were three whole ones! There's a limit to how cruel he can be! —Ace complained and the human sighed
—Sealing your magic for a cake is overkill-
—Right!? Prefect~! —he called Anastasiya— Accuse him to the headmaster! Since you have no magic, you have immunity against him! —Ace concluded with a syrupy and accusatory tone as he approached the woman
—I agree that your leader's action was overkill —she paused—. But, he must have reasons to be angry, we should know his part of the story
—What? Boring! You were supposed to be on my side and not the tyrant leader's, that's why I came~, prefect~ —Ace complained disgusted looking at Anastasiya— Support me~
—If there were three whole cakes, they could have been prepared for a party, you know? Like for someone's birthday —Grim suggested and smiled arrogantly— What a great detective I am~. Minion! Give me tuna for my brilliant deduction
—At least he didn't destroy the wall of your room... —Anastasiya muttered as she remembered the custard incident during her first stay in the Devildom
—What?
—I-I mean —she cleared her throat— They both have valid and negative points. He may be a “tyrant” for “cutting off your head,” but you don’t get off scot-free for eating a cake without a second thought —Anastasiya clarified as Grim nodded— Did you apologize?
—No, Mom, I didn’t apologize —Ace denied, rolling his eyes.
—Let's apologize to him tomorrow, okay? —Anastasiya suggested
—Grudges over food are really scary —Grim said as the female nodded— Wait a minute! I haven't received my precious tuna from the director! That bastard
—I just have to apologize, right? You better come with me —Ace told her— Very well, where do I sleep?
—Ha?! Are you serious about spending the night? —Grim questioned incredulously
—The only room available is ours... —Anastasiya informed
—If you're going to be here, you'd better get used to sleeping on the couch —Grim told her with a sly smile
—I don't want to~! Let me stay in your room~. I'm a pretty skinny guy, I won't take up much space~ Please~?
—No, although thanks for asking
—Two is enough! —Grim shouted— You'll sleep on the living room couch, broom head
—If you'll be Hmp! Cheapskates. Fine, then I'll sleep on the living room couch. Good night! —Ace raised his voice and lay down on the couch.
The duo went to their room, Grim went to sleep in the bed, however, Anastasiya grabbed some sheets, blankets and a pillow for her "guest", called the ghosts and informed them about the situation regarding the new tenant and that they should not bother him at least that night, the supernatural beings accepted and left; the human walked to the living room where Ace was complaining in a low voice, the orange-haired man saw her and sketched a mocking smile.
—Aww~... You worry about me~ —Ace commented partly mockingly and partly happy— Thanks, mommy~
—Good night... "son" —Anastasiya said goodbye, playing along
She returned to the shared room, and then the ghosts entered, causing the female to jump slightly in fright. The supernatural beings apologized and gave her academy uniforms, somewhat old, shoes that could be useful for everyday use, old notebooks, but hardly used, some had interesting notes, as well as books, half-used pencils, among other useful items such as a bag that could be very practical for her. The paranormal beings also told her that they placed uniforms and sports shoes in her sports locker
—Sports —Anastasiya murmured when she realized the great problem that this subject meant
—Showers... Changing rooms... —the woman thought, worried about the danger that she could be discovered in those situations
Anastasiya couldn't sleep so she sat on the dusty couch in the room to give more comfort to Grim who had been asleep, the woman meditated on how she would face being in the locker room, when she instantly remembered the dream in which Satan appeared
There was something that worried Anastasiya a lot... her twin brother, Anastasiy... he was a great younger brother, an unconditional one there was no doubt about it, attentive, kind and affectionate, the problem was that with the others he was different, besides being protective of his sister, Anastasiy was someone "passionate" and impulsive without regrets of his actions, with a character as terrible as that of a demon, especially when it came to his beloved sister. The one who could keep him a little at bay was her, who, by not being present, was a green light for him to do endless problems, among them messing with Lucifer or against the Devil himself
—Solomon left my brother in your care
It was no secret that his brother had favoritism by pairing his sister with Solomon or Simeon, he even told them to call him brother-in-law, he took a somewhat calm behavior for them, however, Simeon was already committed enough to his situation so that Anastasiy was in his care, his only option was Solomon who although he was serious when the situation required it, he also liked to encourage Anastasiy's behavior on certain occasions, but he was the best at controlling it
—And sorry for placing my hopes on you ...
Dawn peeked over the horizon and with it came morning, someone knocked on the door causing dust to fall from the ceiling, annoyed Ace, opened the door meeting Deuce, the blue-haired one went to look for him and to complain about his stupidity, because it caused the leader of Heartslabyul to get upset and become ruder with the other students in the dormitory, both began to argue and insult each other, until Anastasiya arrived intervening in the discussion and avoiding a fight, she told Deuce that they had planned to talk to the leader of Heartslabyul and apologize for the cake, to which the blue-haired student decided to accompany them.
On the main street, Grim began to boast to the four winds about being a student at the academy and for them to see his incredible necklace and magic stone, only to start making fun of Ace for the necklace and not using his magic.
The group continued and managed to reach the Heartslabyul dormitory, the Ramshackle duo was surprised by the beautiful rose garden and the perfect condition of the dormitory, very different from how Ramshackle was, in Heartslabyul, the intrepid group met a cheerful and smiling third-year student named Cater Diamond, said student was initially worried because he still had to paint white roses red, a déjà vu for the female
Upon noticing the presence of the group, he recognized them as the infamous students of the statue fire and the chandelier incident, he asked them for a photo which he quickly took and tagged on his magicam profile
—Oh, you're Ramshackle's new prefect and supervisor! An academy staff as a student~, how unexpected~! You're so photogenic~! I'm surprised you can live in such a place~! It's very dark and gloomy, something could come out without warning~. I feel sorry for you, man~ —Cater said with a sharp smile— Oh, I shouldn't be standing here and talking! The party is the day after tomorrow. They'll cut off my head if I'm late! Hey, hey, newbies~! Can you help me paint the flowers~?
—Why are you doing that? —Ace questioned
—Wouldn't it be photogenic if the roses were red for the party~? I'm really busy because I'm also in charge of coloring the flamingos for the croquet match~ —Cater spoke
—Painting flamingos?! That's a strange job —Grim questioned in the woman's arms
—Were the cakes for that party? —Anastasiya asked
—Right! They were going to be used for the leader's birthday party. So that's why he was so angry... —Deuce deduced
Cater denied Deuce's deduction and explained that it was the legendary "unbirthday party" of the Heartslabyul dormitory.
—In any case, the reasons can wait! You just have to help me paint the roses! Deuce-chan and Grim-chan can use magic right? Ace-chan and Anastasiya-kun can't use magic, so here's a brush and bucket for each of you~ —Cater said handing said implements to the last named
—After all, they are rules decided by the Queen of Hearts, one of the Great Seven. Riddle-kun is a pretty firm leader in protecting and following the Queen's rules with his being. Do you understand~? —Cater explained and let out a sigh— Well, I admit that sometimes he exaggerates in that...
—He's deceiving them —Anastasiya thought knowing that kind of movement thanks to Mammon and Belphie— But why does it feel like déjà vu? —Anastasiya thought confusedly with tiredness
Cater surrounded the woman's shoulders with an arm and brought her closer to him to provoke her
—Okay, relax~! We'll make it! We better hurry before the leader punishes us~ —Cater spoke to her
Cater, along with Grim and Deuce, painted the roses. Despite constantly failing, the two had fun and enjoyed the experience of putting their magic into practice without having to be in danger. On the other hand, Ace watched them with frustration and envy as they had fun while he had to paint the roses with a bucket and brush.
—... Shall we have a competition? —Anastasiya suggested to Ace, catching the young man's attention.
—Huh?
—A competition. We'll paint the roses on the bushes.
—Why? —Ace asked her and she just shrugged her shoulders—... Hum...
—So as not to get bored, if you want we can make it more interesting with a bet. If you win, I'll buy you lunch. If I win, you'll buy me seven cans of tuna. Do you accept?
—Okay, get ready to pay for my lunch, pre-fect~
The two began the competition, Ace was incredibly skilled while the woman followed him on his heels, in the end Ace won who claimed his victory and wished luck to her wallet.
—Trappola, aren't you forgetting something? —Anastasiya asked him
—Right. I have to discuss something with the leader. Is he still inside? —Ace asked the third-year student
—I think he should still be there. By the way, Ace-kun, you stole the leader's cake~ Did you bring some cakes to make up for what you took~? —Cater asked him confusing Ace
—I came straight here... so I didn't bring anything —Ace said, surprised
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—He kicked us out... —Grim said offended
—Damn it! Now I have to bring a cake! —Ace complained
—It's cheaper to make it than to buy it —Anastasiya suggested while carrying Grim
—Prefect~... —Ace spoke with tender eyes— Can you pay for the materials yourself? —She denied— Damn it...
—Let's go or we'll be late for the first class —Anastasiya warned leaving the mirror room
—Classes! —Deuce shouted following the woman just like Ace
—Get ready everyone! The big and bright Grim will dazzle you on your first day! —Grim shouted excitedly and wagging his tail
—By the way, what are your classes? —Ace asked her
—The director told us that we are in class A-1! —Grim answered excitedly
—Oh! So we are in the same class. The first period is all about alchemy —Deuce said
—Will I be okay without magic...? —Ace wondered worriedly
—I wonder the same thing —Anastasiya thought— Come on Anastasiya! If you could survive in the Devildom this will be easy... Right?
The four of them entered the classroom, and fortunately for them, they arrived before the teacher and sat together, however, Grim sat on the woman's lap; some students watched the woman and monster and laughed at them, they muttered things like "The void is in our class, pathetic!" "That's the ridiculous raccoon" among others, sometimes they didn't even bother to keep their voices down, even so, the female turned a deaf ear and dedicated herself to distracting her volatile furry companion so that he wouldn't hear the rest of the students, meanwhile, the Heartslabyul duo was upset by their classmates' comments, however, they didn't want to do anything so as not to get into trouble like yesterday. As the minutes passed, the rest of the students arrived and the glamorous alchemy teacher entered
—Alright puppies! Everyone sit still! —the teacher shouted at them
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—I'm telling the truth!
—If you met Anastasiya as you say, why didn't you bring her back? You just had a delusional dream
—Lucifer!
Lucifer was skeptical and in denial, the demon of pride wanted to believe him, he wanted to get a clue to her whereabouts, however, he already had enough false lists to believe the fourth avatar, he didn't want false hopes... he didn't want his hopes broken again... the fact that he still didn't feel the pact only made him believe that it was a dream that Satan had when he fell unconscious... and for another matter... something that deep down was hurtful to him... to his pride... If Anastasiya tried to contact him as Satan suggested, why not him? Why Satan and not him? ...
—Don't treat me like a fucking madman! If you don't believe me, then too bad for you!
Satan screamed in anger and helplessness, clenched his hands to the point that small drops of blood came out, in addition to the seven lords of hell, there was Diavolo who was sure that Satan did not lie but quite the opposite
—We believe you Satan —Beelzebub told him and placed a hand on the blond's shoulder—, what happens to us is that we also wanted to see her. How did you see her? Was she hungry? Is she okay?
—What else did Anastasiya tell you? Is she hurt? Please tell me she isn't. Did she tell you what that wretched Crowley was like? I'll make him regret existing
Asmodeus asked worried and nervous, but he also spat out anger when he heard the name of the "kidnapper", he had tears in his eyes and looked nothing like he usually did, instead of being well dressed, clean and neat, he was a real mess, eyes and nose irritated by those false clues, large and visible dark circles from sleepless nights, unkempt and untidy hair as if a hurricane passed through his head, and not to mention the clothes
—Stop —Diavolo said sternly and his voice echoed throughout the room, even throughout the castle— Was I not clear? This quest ends here and now
Diavolo's imposing aura was felt throughout the castle subduing those present, Lucifer's jaw tensed if one got close enough to him a slight contained growl could be heard as he squeezed his hands very hard, the first brother was going to obey Diavolo, first he lost Lilith, then his beloved Anastasiya disappeared, he was not going to endanger the last thing he had left, his brothers, if what Satan said was true he would investigate it with Solomon, although if he had to lock the six of them in the attic to keep them out of punishment, and that they hated him, so be it.
At that, the doors opened, or rather, they slammed the doors, the demons visualized three people they knew, the wise wizard with a serious face, and on one side a man similar to Anastasiya, but with a strong and masculine body, he had an angry and fearsome face, he gave the impression of wanting to jump at Diavolo's jugular, while on the other side of the wizard is Thirteen with an expression of surprise and offense, as if they had insulted his traps or if they gave him cookies made by Solomon instead of Luke
The three newcomers definitely heard what Diablo said
—What do you mean it's over?! A candle was stolen from MY cave! —Thirteen exclaimed angrily— Isn't even that enough reason?
—You must have your sails more protected from now on —Diavolo said seriously
—What the-
Solomon placed his hand on Thirteen's shoulder, who fell silent and looked at him helplessly, however, in that she remembered that Solomon and she were not the only ones who arrived...
—I knew it... I always knew you would come out with this... you say sweet things, but you stab in the back if it suits you... —the man with night hair spitting anger and venom in every syllable
—"You will always be welcome in the Devildom" "I always like to be honest with you" "When we are together I feel nervous and happy at the same time" "This search ends here and now" That is why I have never wanted my sister to be near you... Of All! You! You are the one who is most likely to sacrifice her as a cursed offering just to be the deluded hero of the three kingdoms
A heavy aura was felt in the environment, the prince's body language reflected firmness and immunity to the man's words, although his eyes, although full of authority and coldness, reflected an almost imperceptible pain, while the man looked at Diavolo with an angry look and sat up with blood, many in the room clearly heard his heart pressure as the veins in his face and neck throbbed furiously.
—I suggest you remember who you're referring to
—Oops! Excuse me, Your Royal and Illustrious Majesty!
—Hey! Big guy! —Thirteen covered the Russian's mouth with both hands— Your sister wouldn't want you to get into trouble
—Since you're going to resume your activities and duties, we won't bother you with our findings, we'll continue on our own in the human realm
—Wait Solomon! —Asmodeus shouted, upset, with tears in his eyes
—Hey! What findings?! —Mammon questioned, upset
—Mammon. Asmodeus. —Lucifer named them sternly while Diavolo observed them with authority and firmness
—Hmp! —Anastasiy snorted in disgust
The grim reaper removed his hands from the human's mouth as he confirmed that his anger had diminished
—You don't need to say it Solomon —he looked at Diavolo and the brothers with disdain— At this point it's obvious that you're the only one who really cares about my sister
—I was able to talk to Anastasiya! A certain Crowley took her to a world called Twisted Wonderland! She can't use magic or pacts!
The two humans and grim reaper looked at Satan with surprise and disbelief
—What Satan experienced was just a delirious dream-
—Dream?! Didn't you see her through a mirror? —Anastasiy questioned, ignoring and interrupting Diavolo
—Wait a minute... —Thirteen saw Solomon— The first time we saw her in the mirror she didn't defend herself with magic against that monster
—And when we saw her for the last time... there were humanoid cards and...
The seven brothers were startled, some more obvious than others
—Satan's voice called her... —said Thirteen surprised and looked at Anastasiy with fear
The wise magician looked with intrigue and seriousness at the fourth brother, and it wasn't the only one, Anastasiy and Lucifer, however, the night-haired human turned to see the prince and future king with his anger shining again on his face, on the other hand Diavolo didn't express any sign of surprise at what was said
—AND EVEN KNOWING THAT, ARE YOU GOING TO ABANDON HER?!!!
Anastasiy shouted angrily, however, he received an enchantment from Solomon to render him unconscious for a long time.
—We will retreat, I will continue to take care of the search, so you can rest assured.
—Wait Solomon!
The wise wizard teleported along with the grim reaper and the unconscious human, while for some reason the demons felt that the castle became more gloomy and cold as the seconds passed.
In the Devildom the stars and moon shone in the always nocturnal firmament, the lights of the establishments gave striking life to the place, however, the demons and other beings made sure not to create any kind of problem or great scandal that one of the seven lords would have to take care of, said demons have been very irritable and temperamental for a long time since it was an open secret that the mistress of the seven disappeared without a trace, although Prince Diavolo and Barbatos showed no signs of anything out of place.
Luke was heartbroken and constantly blamed himself for the disappearance of his friend and the one who repeatedly named himself guardian angel, he blamed himself for not being strong like one of the others, or that his blessing was too weak, while a worried Simeon tried to comfort him, while they were watched by Raphael so they did not commit any madness. Solomon was with Anastasiya's brother "interrogating" every magician or warlock in suspicious practices, they looked for an effective method to contact the female, the fact that the person you treasure so much disappears just meters away can lead one to commit questionable and debatable acts, but who would dare to question the king and great magician Solomon, master of 72 demons?
However, those who were having the worst time were perhaps the seven brothers, that feeling of how the pact they treasured so much disappears along with that special person, without even knowing their whereabouts or being able to see if their candle is still lit, is one of the worst events that was getting worse with the time wasted on a clue without any direction, the seven could only think of the worst things while they desperately searched for the human.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—Well, well, now the main course —said the creature, owner of the voice from before, and was startled to see the woman awake— GYAAAH---!!! YOU! Why are you awake?!
—A talking cat? —the woman asked, confused and surprised, although deep down she was fascinated and curious— Is it a dream?
—Who the hell are you calling a cat?! I am the great and almighty Grim! You know?! —Grim shouted angrily and gave a cruel smile— Hey human! Give me those clothes! Or else... I'll roast you alive!
—Why would a cat want my clothes?
—I'm not a cat! —Grim complained offended while the flames in his ears increased in size due to anger— Give me your clothes now or I'll roast you!
The monster in a fit of rage spat a ball of fire, Anastasiya jumped out of that coffin that gave her chills, and before Grim could react, she pushed the wooden object and it fell on top of the creature; It gave him time to escape and he took the opportunity, he left the room, ran aimlessly through the corridors; while he left a grumpy Grim busy trying to get rid of the wooden object. The creature took it personally and had as a new objective to hunt and roast the human with or without the clothes; he regained his sense of direction and ran in search of the female, the human ran without stopping looking for some being that would help her or hide from the beast.
Meanwhile, in the room full of coffins, a group of people entered the room, among them a tall man with dark green hair, wearing an elegant black suit with dark blue sequins, a belt decorated with three golden mirrors with keys and a cape decorated with feathers and a lining that faded from purple to indigo, wearing black gloves with a sharp ring on each finger simulating claws, a top hat adorned with a shiny mirror and several feathers, on his face rested a mask that looked like a crow's beak hiding half of his face... the man in question was intrigued by the damaged coffin lying on the floor.
—Perhaps... —the intrigued man murmured and turned to the other people.
The peculiar man ordered his companions to take charge of opening the coffins and taking the new ones to the "mirror hall", and then he left in search of the missing student.
Meanwhile, the woman ran through various areas looking for someone who could help her, she entered classrooms, laboratories, hallways and even a garden with an apple tree, but she didn't find anyone and she had the impression of being in a kind of school due to the areas she entered. She continued her search and entered a kind of library, with books floating in various parts, she stopped in a remote and safe area of the place making sure that the creature did not follow her, she took a deep breath and thought
—Hmm... It's already dark. Is it after seven at night? —Anastasiya thought— I had to go to the Devildom before lunch, but why don't I remember anything after breakfast?
The woman couldn't remember anything after the breakfast she had with her brother, Solomon, Luke and Simeon, as if the rest had been blank, something that filled her with curiosity, however, there was something else that caught her attention and it was the magic in the environment, it was an unknown magic or at least one that she was not aware of, she tried to use her magic in the most unnoticed way possible so as not to attract the attention of the creature or another unknown being
—What?!
Anastasiya was surprised not to be able to use her magic, but she did not make any noise, she tried to calm down as much as she could and cool her thoughts to be able to analyze the situation more clearly
However, an irritating laugh sounded and made her jump slightly.
—Did you think you could escape from my powerful nose? Wretched human! —Grim mentioned mockingly— Now... Give me that damn uniform or I'll-
The creature was interrupted by a whip that immobilized her body.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—It's unheard of for new students to arbitrarily open the door and leave alone —the man scolded them and sighed tiredly— How impatient are you? Well, I can understand your case, it's an institution for boys after all. But don't worry, I'll help you!
The masked man raised his free hand to shoulder level as sparkles that appeared out of nowhere gathered in his hand, Anastasiya stepped back ready to flee, however the masked man snapped with the same hand and in less than a second, the woman felt her torso being compressed by something like a garment, it was tight and tight enough to knock the air out of her lungs and make it difficult for her to breathe; she knelt down coughing violently and taking gasps for air, it made it difficult for her to breathe and catch her breath mostly because something was squeezing her torso, although not only that, her entire body hurt, as if several bones had been broken.
And not only that, the woman's features went from being feminine to more androgynous and became more adolescent features, her spine and bone remnants were compressed, in turn her generous and prominent chest contracted to the point that it disappeared and her height decreased considerably, such a process was truly painful.
—How kind I am! Not even the most skilled magician or the beast with the keenest sense of smell will know that you are a woman with that enchanted corset, just avoid letting it tear or untie it near a boy. This will stay between us, okay? Don't worry. Does my kindness know no limits~? —he asked himself happily— Come, come, the opening ceremony began a long time ago. Let's go to the mirror chamber.
—W-what... did... you... put on me?
—An enchanted corset. Of course! It will hide every aspect and scent of your gender, it is proof against beastmen, humans, mermen... —the masked man answered as if it were a pleasant conversation about the weather.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Before they reached the Mirror Chamber where the entrance ceremony was held, all those present were indeed boys, most of them no older than eighteen and they wore the same clothes, specifically with the same colors black with purple and gold details, just like the woman; everything went smoothly... until some young people stood out from the crowd asked about the whereabouts of the director. And said and done, the director entered the room, accompanied by the woman disguised as a boy and the immobilized creature, the intriguing glances of several students were quick to fall on the latter two.
The woman disliked the fact that there was a crowd, especially because she was one of the centers of attention, feeling the stares and the overwhelming atmosphere, at least she was grateful that the place was not noisy.
—Come closer to the mirror "young man." —Crowley instructed him smiling with complicity and emphasizing the last word making it sound strange— I will take care of your raccoon for you, so come on, hurry up.
—I don't know who that cat is... and it shouldn't be here... —Anastasiya clarified before the selective deafness and stubbornness of the director.
—I'm supposed to be helping out at the student council by now... although I still can't use magic. Is it a dream? —Anastasiya thought with no other option than to do what Crowley told her— I hope it is, I have a very bad feeling about all this...
—Anastasiya Alekseyevna Morozova
—The shape of your soul...
The face in the mirror flickered with uncertainty
—I don't know
—What? —the director questioned with disbelief and nervousness increasing in every fiber of his being
—The color, essence or shape of your soul... I cannot see it. I cannot feel a single wave of magical power from this world either. Therefore, you are not eligible for a bedroom —the mirror of darkness sentenced
Gossip broke out in the room, mocking and arrogant words about her inferior situation, even some not-so-discreet laughter was heard, others of strangeness and bewilderment at the plot twists, very few felt sorry and pity for her.
—From this world...? What mess did I get myself into? —Anastasiya thought, disgusted and tired. I want to wake up from this dream.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—Are you sure this is where you come from? You're not lying to me, are you? —the woman's serious and cold face was enough to indicate that she told the truth— Now that we've come to this, it's possible that you were summoned from another planet... Or perhaps... a parallel world, due to some kind of problem. Did you have anything when you got here? Any kind of identification, like a magical driver's license or a sneaker... However, you seem empty-handed —Crowley pointed out— Well, not that empty.
Anastasiya checked if she had anything and got it... or rather, she got them... two rings... the bright ring of light that emanated its own bright light, the sorcerer's ring that Solomon gave her which was not far behind when it came to brightness, she did not want to take them off so she showed them to him while still wearing them, the man examined them and sighed in surprise.
—Those rings... ohh~ they make my feathers tremble... they are definitely magic... that kind of rare magic can corroborate that they are not from Twisted Wonderland, or at least a magic that I am not aware of —Crowley sighed curious and surprised— I cannot hold someone who cannot use magic. However, I cannot throw someone helpless out on the street, it would break my kind heart. I know! There is an uninhabited building on campus. It was formerly used as a dormitory, with a little cleaning it should be habitable. I will allow them to stay there while I find a way to send you back home! Ah, how kind of me! Am I not an exemplary educator? Let us move quickly, I will show you the bedroom —said Crowley, escorting her— It is a little old... But it is in good taste!
—I have to contact them —Anastasiya thought as she played along with the professor
At that the female's mind clicked when the raven man said "old"
—O-old —Anastasiya said nervously catching Crowley's attention and tried to show composure— I-I mean... I'm sure it has that charming vintage design
—Of course it does~! How did you know?! Well let's keep walking~ —Crowley said moving forward
The woman bit her lip as she tried not to think about something crawling on her legs or hair
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
The real fight against the ghosts began; things got difficult for the trio of ghosts once Anastasiya began instructing Grim where to attack; The one with night hair did not lose sight of the ghosts, she told Grim where they were, on the other hand, the beast with flames attacked the trio without fail and every time she hit she got excited about it.
When they chased away the ghosts, Grim was incredulous of his feat while Anastasiya thanked him for his cooperation in expelling the ghosts, then Crowley appeared and was greatly surprised and disgusted to see Grim demanding an explanation immediately, Grim proudly boasted of exterminating the ghosts. Crowley intrigued and calm asked what happened.
—Now that I remember, this dorm was inhabited by the mischievous ghosts and they scared away any student who approached, turning it into an abandoned dormitory. However... Hmp... For you two to work together and expel the ghosts —Crowley spoke intrigued.
—Did you forget that? ... —Anastasiya thought skeptically, however, the woman was mostly upset
The director asked them for a demonstration of teamwork against ghosts and volunteered for the role of ghost, and if they beat him he would give them a can of tuna as a prize, then he took out a transformation potion, drank the liquid inside and transformed into a ghost.
—Why would he have something like that stored away? —Anastasiya asked herself with suspicion and disgust— And why in a ghost? Why not in a demon?
Grim rejected the proposal with disgust, but the woman convinced him that it could be his great opportunity to enter the academy and get the cans of tuna. And so began the challenge imposed by the director, Crowley, in addition to burning, felt a tingling and even a certain degree of excitement for the work of the two, increasing the difficulty, eager to see more of the potential, in the end, Crowley was surprised and amazed by the work of both, but especially about the woman's ability to tame the beast.
—Young Morózova. For there to be a human who can make monsters obey them... Hmm... actually... I've had a tingling intuition ever since the hubbub of the opening ceremony... —Crowley said excitedly— That you, young Anastasiya, probably have the skills of a beast tamer... However...
—Beast tamer? I don't think so, Henry 1.0 almost ate me and not to mention Cerberus. Does he mean that I'm good at teamwork? —Anastasiya thought
—Mr. Crowley, can you let Grim live in this dorm? —Anastasiya begged him —He wants to enter the academy
—What did you say? Let a monster live here? In my academy?! —Crowley questioned surprised
—You... —Grim muttered surprised
—Please Mr. Crowley —Anastasiya begged him with a slight pleading expression— Is there something I can do to make him stay?
—... Okay. The monster stays —the director decreed
—Really?! —Grim shouted excitedly and happily
Anastasiya felt comforted by helping the monster, however, she knew it wouldn't be free on the part of the crow...
—However. There is no way I would allow someone who was not chosen by the mirror of darkness... a monster... in this case, to enroll in the academy. That includes you, young Anastasiya. I cannot leave you to carry on alone until you can return to your world.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
That same night after reconciling with the mischievous ghosts and avoiding all possible vermin, the female went to a remote place in the dormitory, she was trying to contact some of the demons, some of the angels, Solomon or her brother...
—W-Why can't I contact the boys?
Meanwhile, in a very very far away place...
—Poor little sheep... away from her world, helpless, without magic, pacts or someone she can lean on —he said, entertained by the events and putting on an act of pity and sadness before sketching a mocking and amused smile—. Although it must be recognized that she has points in her favor, making pacts with demons and leaving with her soul intact... Not everyone can do it... It will be a fun school year~ ...
That night, the nocturnal-haired female sat in a corner of the cold floor while hugging her legs, she was in denial that this was happening to her, being away from her loved ones, being in a place where she is a strange creature and where she almost died because of a supernatural being. He thought he would no longer experience that disturbing and strong feeling of uncertainty, he thought that after those first months in the Devildom he would never experience it again, however, that unpleasant feeling from the past came back, he tried hard to calm down and he stayed like that all night...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
Since she arrived in that twisted world, she lived through countless misadventures in less than two days, from arriving at that place with no memories of how she got there and without the ability to use her magic or pacts to being involved in the burning of an important statue and the destruction of a valuable chandelier. In order not to be thrown out into the street in that unknown world, she had to face a monster to obtain a magic stone. It wasn't easy, but after receiving some wounds from the confrontation with the monster and working as a team, they managed to obtain the long-awaited stone that would allow them to stay on campus. By going to the director's office and being greeted by discouraging words, the director
—I'm overwhelmed with emotion. This incident confirms it —Crowley spoke, referring to the team battle, and he saw the woman— Anastasiya! You certainly have talent as a beast tamer!
—Beast tamer?
Ace questioned while the woman didn't pay attention, she just wanted to not get into more trouble and return home with or without her magic, after the unpleasant night
—What mess did I get myself into?
Anastasiya thought tired and with insomnia both from the fight against the monster and from spending the previous night without being able to sleep, but the next thing Crowley said caught her attention
—Young Anastasiya, you can't use magic. But, perhaps, precisely because you can't use magic means that you could start giving instructions to the magicians and make them cooperate. Guide those who can use magic and make them work as a team! That mediocrity is exactly what this academy needs! —Crowley said smiling
—How flattering —said Anastasiya sarcastically tired— Hmm... I guess I have that specialty —said Anastasiya with resignation and discouragement while she looked at the floor
—Yes~, yes~, what this academy lacks is a feminine touch~, it's good that a woman like you came to Night Raven —Crowley celebrated as if he found gold
—WOMAN?! —shouted the students Ace and Deuce scandalized, however, the face of the latter turned a terrible red and it seemed like he was going to have a heart attack
—Oh ... Opps
—Will it really be worth the pain to hide my gender?
—Will pain really be worth it to hide my gender?
After being named "prefect" by the "kind" director and being entrusted with a magic chamber, she left for Ramshackle with the creature named Grim. Upon arrival, the two went to the bedroom and collapsed on the bed before falling deeply asleep. Before the woman surrendered to the power of Hypnos, she wondered how her brother and the others were doing, and if they were looking for her; Anastasiya wished she could speak to at least one of them, after thinking about that she gave in to the great tiredness and sleep.
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
In the castle of the future king Diavolo, the seven brothers met because Diavolo requested them, according to him redhead, the seven began to raise suspicions among his subjects and create a lot of chaos, although inside it hurt him, he ordered them to stop the search, many of the brothers were upset by what he said, they were going to comment on their opinions regarding his order, however, out of nowhere Satan fell to the ground unconscious alerting and calling the attention of those present...
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
The avatar of anger woke up in a place he had never seen before, he was in what seemed to be a garden of beautiful red roses, there were heart-shaped bushes and high walls of that beautiful plant, he even smelled the fragrant and characteristic aroma, at first he was confused and for some reason he felt that the place was something surreal, when suddenly he remembered the disappearance of Anastasiya and Diavolo's order to end the search, causing the demon to become angry again, he was a few seconds away from destroying the place and disobeying the order of the future ruler of the Devildom, however, he heard that voice that he longed for so much, that unmistakable voice that was a powerful and quick sedative to appease his anger
—Humanoid cards? Why do they paint white roses red?
Satan turned to the sides looking for her, he tried to track her with the pact, but he didn't feel it, even so, that didn't stop him, he heard her again and ran to the direction where her voice came from, whether it was a wall or a rose bush, whatever was in his way was no obstacle to the brothers' room, the demon ran following that beloved voice and stopped dead when he saw in front of him that unmistakable hair as black as the night with that beautiful shine that reminded one of the starry sky.
It had to be Anastasiya, she was with her back turned so he couldn't see her face, but it was her, he knew it was her, that irresistible bright soul, that presence that was a reassurance for him, he was left breathless for a couple of seconds, he noticed that she had what seemed to be a long dress reaching the floor and pure white, in addition to a girl and creatures similar to perhaps humanoid cards, and he reacted
—Anastasiya! —He screamed and lunged at the female to wrap her in his arms and tail.
—Mirror, mirror of darkness Guide them! Those who have the power of darkness
—This is another world… “Twisted Wonderland”
—Come… it’s time to wake up…
The master of the seven lords of hell appeared in a twisted world with no memories of how she arrived without having the ability to use her magic or the pacts, she will have to pretend to be a boy in an academy only for male teenagers with the help of the kind director and some other character while looking for a way to return home.
On the other hand, will Lucifer and the others find some method to contact her? Can they bring her back? ... However, on the journey she will awaken the attention of many, the purest to the most contaminated are attracted and tempted to bite the appetizing apple of discord and sin.
Once they taste the intoxicating flavor there will be no turning back. Their destinies will be an abyss of madness and endless doom… and they will not allow her to leave…
—I'm glad you're enjoying the tea party, here, I made this cake as a thank you, this time I made sure not to add oyster sauce
—Be prepade and get ready. My brat of a nephew is coming, take care of him and I'll pay you well~
—Come in! Come in! Angelfish~… Why are you so suspicious? I'm a newer merman now, I just want to help poor souls like yours~, alone and sad with no one to count on, it hurts me that you think that way about me~
—A big party with a banquet of your favorite foods awaits you in Scarabia~! If you get tired we can sneak out and ride the magic carpet, I promise I'll show you this world. Do you trust me~?!
—You should feel flattered and grateful to have my attention… I won't stop until I steal your heart… Hmm? I didn't say anything, by the way, have you been using the products I gave you?
—Misfortune has always followed me, I don't want it to follow you, I don't deserve this beautiful light of hope I-I didn't say anything! H-hey! Y-you're leaving already? I-I mean Ortho! Yes! Ortho wanted to show you a fun game
—You don't fear me despite knowing who I am and what I'm capable of doing... you're so kind... so brave... so silly~... I'm starting to fear that one day I'll lose you... Would you accept my invitation for a night walk?
—Prefect~!
—“Little” Shrimp~
—Take your dirty claws off my precious diamond!
—Daughter of Eve… Or should I say daughter of Lilith? You and I have more in common than you can imagine…
—My minion is not one of you, you bunch of beasts!
—Get out of here! It's dangerous!
—Where's Anastasiya!?
—This is for Anastasiya! This is for my family! And this is for you!
—I am the one who knows the secrets of those who hide behind their masks, no one knows mine! And yet! … Definitely! You are not like the others, I am beginning to understand how you managed to make pacts with demons~… Hey~… How about we make one~?
—The true nature of the so-called “Villains”
—Welcome to the world of villains… Welcome to Twisted Wonderland…
—I will show you the true happy ending…
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—“A… My beloved”—
—“Charming and noble flower of evil…”—
—“The most beautiful of all…”—
—“Mirror, mirror in which I see myself. Tell me, who is more…”—
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—“Anastasiya”—
I hear the fluttering and cawing of crows… the galloping of a horse on the ground, no… maybe it’s gravel… some wheels, maybe the horse is moving something, but why is it so close? Also, I hear the sound of crickets and owls in the distance. Is it nighttime?
A gloomy scene… the image of a dark forest in the middle of the night; there’s a horse moving a cart in which there was a… coffin? Suddenly I have the disturbing feeling that I’m there… but I’m watching it from outside and therefore I’m not inside… Or yes? I try to look elsewhere, but it’s impossible…
An intense light completely took over my field of vision, it was too intense, hands and arms moved in front of me to block the light, it was not until a few seconds that I realized where they came from... they were mine... it surprised me and I concentrated on observing my extremities, so much so that I did not notice that the light disappeared as well as the gloomy panorama, returning to darkness, but this time being able to observe my arms and hands, especially the ring of light and the ring that Solomon gave me in addition to the tattoo of the society of sorcerers, all three shone dimly
—… Lucifer… Solomon…
I call them and turn to the sides and I don't see anyone, it's just me… I call some of the demons, some of the angels, Solomon and my brother, but I don't get an answer, I don't feel their presence, I try through the pacts but I don't have results either.
I can feel my eyes getting wet and my vision getting blurry from the tears that appeared, I wipe away the tears. I take a deep breath and try to calm down, I concentrate on the place where I am.
I look up in front of me and I notice a small and slight glow, a flash, similar to a star, however, it took the form of an oval and gold framed mirror with elegant details.
—A mirror?
—“For you, guided by the mirror of darkness”—
I heard a man’s voice, it was unfamiliar, but pleasant and soft, although somewhat serious. Did he refer to this mirror as the “mirror of darkness”?
I saw an outstretched hand waiting to be shaken… besides that, nothing else was seen apart from the arm of the hand and darkness… I couldn’t help but feel that the hand was waiting for me to shake it…
—“Follow your heart and take the hand of the one reflected in the mirror…”—
—“Flames that turn even the stars into ashes”—
—“Ice that imprisons even time”—
—“Great tree that swallows up the sky”—
—“Don't be afraid of the power of darkness”—
—“Come now, show your power”—
—“Mine, his and yours”—
—“We only have a little time left”—
—“Don't let go of that hand at all costs”—
—“Welcome to Twisted Wonderland…”—
‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡~‡
—Who…?
—Lucifer, I understand how you feel, but calm down, it's an order as future king
—Solomon! What happened?! Where is Anastasiya?!
—No… I don't know Asmo…
—Who of you stole Anastasiya's candle from my cave?! Give it back!
